hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
that_o ballad_n shall_v be_v confident_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v by_o the_o old_a british_a bard_n and_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v what_o demonstration_n thy_o bp_n and_o dr_n bring_v thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o they_o tell_v thou_o be_v great_a than_o idolatry_n last_o put_v case_n all_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o what_o have_v they_o conclude_v unless_o they_o have_v prove_v likewise_o that_o this_o abbot_n in_o say_v so_o have_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o his_o head_n will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v be_v find_v some_o few_o who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o pronounce_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n have_v there_o be_v heresy_n against_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n arisen_a in_o several_a age_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v no_o possibility_n of_o opposition_n against_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n or_o will_v it_o be_v deem_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o competent_a proof_n against_o true_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n deny_v it_o no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n now_o and_o then_o deny_v that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n unless_o such_o a_o denial_n can_v ground_n a_o inference_n that_o god_n church_n in_o that_o age_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o bp._n will_v first_o clear_v his_o welsh_a copy_n book_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o it_o next_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o last_o evince_n that_o this_o abbot_n in_o thus_o say_v speak_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n pretend_a and_o evince_v can_v be_v possible_o hold_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n possess_v as_o for_o what_o the_o bp._n add_v concern_v his_o corroboratory_n proof_n from_o the_o british_a synod_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o corroboratory_n be_v a_o very_a thump_a and_o robu_v word_n but_o what_o do_v it_o corroborate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o welsh_a manuscript_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n not_o a_o jot_n the_o chief_a strentgh_o of_o this_o corrobototy_a proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v in_o those_o synod_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 29._o and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v and_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsification_n at_o once_o of_o all_o historian_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v many_o who_o remain_z catholic_n do_v who_o yet_o own_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o his_o circumstance_n and_o word_n make_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o command_v or_o supremacy_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v debate_v or_o denyâ—d_v in_o those_o synod_n yet_o to_o corroborate_v this_o this_o bp._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 104._o that_o austin_n s._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o those_o synod_n whereas_o again_o the_o first_o pretend_v proposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o bp_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v the_o three_o proposal_n be_v concern_v easter_n baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a as_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o happen_v here_o to_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a tell_v you_o express_o out_o of_o bede_n appendix_n p._n 181._o l._n 8._o 9_o yet_o the_o bp._n cite_v there_o for_o this_o proposal_n and_o denial_n beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alij_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v at_o once_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o jest_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o 2._o he_o brag_v that_o this_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a and_o true_o so_o it_o have_v for_o whereas_o the_o question_n before_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o bp_n own_o word_n and_o partly_o on_o his_o sincerity_n nothing_o be_v more_o questionless_a now_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a falsifier_n now_o to_o falsify_v we_o be_v tell_v signify_v to_o corroborate_v that_o protestant_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o beautiful_a stain_n and_o a_o honourable_a scar_n again_o he_o assure_v we_o here_o from_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n you_o see_v by_o his_o many_o all_o be_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o sincerity_n whereas_o the_o right_a of_o their_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n much_o less_o do_v they_o profess_v a_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n but_o only_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o another_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o find_v one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o subjection_n due_a or_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n headship_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disobey_v he_o except_o his_o welsh_a paper_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o presume_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o alderman_n pitseus_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o neque_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la tonsurâ_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la conformare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o this_o the_o corroborate_n bp._n there_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o i_o but_o trifle_v vain_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n but_o in_o case_n this_o british_a clergy_n which_o make_v these_o law_n have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o s._n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n their_o own_o country_n man_n gildas_n say_v they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bp_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bp_n dear_a friend_n john_n fox_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_n l._n 2._o p._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v cod_n they_o regard_v alike_o &_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n thus_o my_o ld_n d._n have_v again_o corroborate_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o cry_v hail_n brethren_n well_o meet_v to_o those_o folk_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v detestable_a fellow_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o of_o the_o bp_n demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o secure_v his_o reader_n from_o damnation_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o rely_v on_o such_o proof_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o good_a company_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
she_o fail_v for_o i_o hope_v dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o who_o a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n than_o herself_o if_o he_o say_v she_o must_v compare_v herself_o with_o other_o church_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v each_o may_v err_v but_o even_o repl._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o after_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o say_a mean_n he_o only_o put_v here_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n will_v err_v so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o do_v err_v for_o any_o thing_n any_o body_n know_v what_o follow_v be_v only_a a_o trifle_a defence_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a dispute_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o a_o schism_n twist_v with_o heresy_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o church_n infallible_a which_o he_o know_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o denier_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n now_o his_o excuse_n for_o this_o logic_n be_v that_o he_o put_v repl._n p._n 24._o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o rely_v upon_o that_o fiction_n as_o on_o a_o real_a ground_n say_v there_o express_o of_o schism_n p_o 28._o 29._o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o distinct_a answer_n than_o this_o first_o that_o they_o not_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o supposition_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o he_o there_o put_v down_o four_o so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o this_o to_o determine_v in_o whether_o place_n he_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n last_o he_o impose_v false_o upon_o the_o cath._n gentl._n repl._n p._n 26._o that_o he_o require_v he_o at_o the_o begen_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a whereas_o we_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o schism_n link_v with_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perfect_a evidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o not_o suppose_v this_o first_o and_o then_o run_v a_o voluntary_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v himself_o gratis_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n h_n three_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v large_a than_o the_o rigour_n of_o answer_v require_v but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v very_o important_a and_o well_o worth_a clear_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n fetch_v from_o its_o first_o ground_n that_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o have_v also_o vindicate_v the_o cath_z gentl._n something_o more_o particular_o than_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o at_o first_o or_o than_o be_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o clear_v those_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o veer_v coincident_a with_o i_o hereafter_o i_o fear_v the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a prolixity_n will_v not_o let_v i_o exceed_v my_o first-intended_n limit_n sect_n 14._o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n charge_v to_o want_v the_o three_o most_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o sole_o important_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cure_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n to_o want_v two_o of_o its_o best_a limb_n and_o those_o too_o most_o useful_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o wit_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o from_o authority_n of_o council_n &_o also_o by_o s._n w._n to_o be_v pitiful_o maim_v of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v against_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o superior_a his_o skill_n employ_v in_o plaster_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o schism_n be_v either_o in_o inferior_n against_o superior_n or_o in_o equal_n against_o equal_n rep._n p._n 28._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o some_o one_o superior_a in_o the_o singular_a for_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n never_o look_v further_o which_o occasion_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n calling_n it_o monarchical_a his_o first_o excuse_n for_o his_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o that_o man_n who_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o either_o member_n of_o his_o division_n when_o certain_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v one_o logic_n for_o let_v the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o will_v our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o head_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n sinful_a and_o so_o exceed_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o patricide_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o every_o simple_a theft_n and_o murder_n but_o according_a to_o their_o specifical_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o they_o this_o particularity_n then_o and_o specialty_n of_o schismatical_a guilt_n in_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o special_a manner_n faulty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o require_v that_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o schism_n shall_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o rank_v it_o in_o a_o special_a head_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o petty_a schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a superior_a not_o against_o all_o in_o collection_n nor_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o that_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o those_o lesser_a head_n he_o privaricate_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v comprise_v in_o his_o division_n for_o have_v do_v another_o sin_n less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o for_o have_v do_v this_o his_o second_o excuse_n or_o rather_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pretend_v he_o treat_v it_o as_o involve_v in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o schism_n against_o some_o particular_a governor_n and_o schism_n against_o charity_n to_o our_o equal_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 28._o for_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o separate_v both_o from_o his_o superior_n and_o equal_n too_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n in_o case_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o omit_v schism_n against_o some_o particular_a superior_a or_o against_o equal_n otherwise_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a superior_a or_o from_o his_o equal_n but_o he_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o wise_a argument_n have_v evident_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n in_o a_o word_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o superior_n some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o boot_n into_o a_o contradiction_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o less_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v wetshod_a for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v aâ—â—_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o by_o superior_n he_o mean_v all_o then_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o collective_a sense_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v without_o more_o shuffle_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o first_o by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o another_o occasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n those_o council_n which_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o now_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o authority_n in_o omit_v schism_n against_o they_o he_o can_v shuffle_v up_o and_o
his_o most_o partial_a admiter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v his_o reason_n &_o resolve_v the_o slender_a fade_a thing_n into_o the_o drs_n authority_n must_v see_v &_o confess_v he_o be_v wilful_o fraudulent_a &_o intend_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o the_o word_n thus_o maimedly_n &_o false_o put_v another_o apprehension_n than_o the_o testimony_n itself_o right_o deal_v with_o can_v have_v cause_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o enemy_n to_o truth_n &_o true_a deal_n make_v zealous_a profession_n of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n very_o believe_v and_o such_o like_a womanish_a demureness_n he_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o company_n so_o weak_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v he_o credence_n and_o that_o his_o moderate_a &_o bashful_a language_n will_v to_o these_o good_a weak_a sight_v soul_n be_v a_o cloak_n thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v his_o immoderate_o shameful_a deed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o falsification_n reader_n i_o can_v afford_v thou_o variety_n be_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v already_o do_v enough_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o this_o drs_n art_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o schism_n as_o maintain_v &_o assert_v by_o he_o peruse_v my_o book_n attentive_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v i_o never_o call_v his_o material_a error_n in_o transcribe_v a_o falsification_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o one_o hundred_o such_o of_o he_o for_o my_o single_a one_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n but_o only_o when_o i_o manifest_v the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o those_o he_o object_n to_o i_o again_o thou_o â—eest_v how_o easy_o those_o falsification_n he_o pretend_v as_o i_o be_v clear_v nay_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v unconcern_v toy_n or_o groundless_a wilful_a calumny_n his_o which_o i_o object_v in_o schism_n disarm_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o unclear_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v from_o place_n to_o place_v show_v thou_o and_o so_o reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o candid_a thought_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o employ_v in_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o dr._n as_o put_v in_o this_o pickle_n request_v of_o thou_o in_o my_o adversary_n behalf_n not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o thy_o censure_n of_o he_o abate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a errablenes_n &_o frailty_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o rationally-compassionate_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o what_o be_v evident_o fraudulent_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v right_v truth_n thyself_o &_o i_o too_o by_o one_o impartial_o ingenuous_a &_o rational_a act_n i_o have_v only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n you_o see_v dr._n h._n it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o trick_n can_v prevail_v against_o truth_n she_o will_v conquer_v and_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v herself_o by_o the_o weak_a weapon_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o give_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o show_v at_o length_n your_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v fault_n so_o plain_o &_o undeniable_o open_a than_o to_o continue_v your_o fruitless_a pain_n to_o show_v yourself_o unretractable_o obstinate_a nor_o do_v i_o impute_v they_o however_o i_o may_v seem_v rigorous_a &_o too_o plain_a original_o to_o you_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n oblige_v you_o forcible_o to_o rely_v on_o such_o uniustifiable_a way_n i_o know_v and_o yourself_o can_v but_o know_v the_o same_o how_o miserable_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o pervert_v the_o word_n voluntary_o mistake_v and_o thus_o mistake_o propose_v to_o your_o reader_n the_o true_a import_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o testimony_n and_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o any_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o not_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o what_o your_o partial_a fancy_n can_v imagine_v may_v be_v defend_v on_o some_o sleight_n fashion_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v in_o the_o index_n what_o undeniable_a self_n contradiction_n weakness_n absurdity_n voluntary_a mistake_n &_o falsification_n your_o task_n of_o defend_v schism_n have_v put_v you_o upon_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o best_a interest_n a_o sincere_a conscience_n be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o neglect_n for_o the_o future_a the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o must_v inevitable_o throw_v you_o upon_o such_o rock_n the_o further_a you_o reply_v the_o worse_a it_o will_v still_o fare_v with_o you_o for_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o these_o falsification_n &_o other_o manifold_a fault_n satisfactory_o be_v impossible_a eyesight_n attest_v they_o not_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o they_o be_v double_o disgraceful_a flutter_v up_o &_o down_o as_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v entangle_v you_o more_o sit_v still_o and_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a you_o can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o position_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n lead_v direct_o to_o atheism_n if_o follow_v and_o that_o since_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o assent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n give_v convince_v and_o since_o no_o probability_n can_v possible_o convince_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v any_o obligation_n in_o your_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v in_o both_o these_o that_o be_v embrace_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v which_o tenet_n so_o fundamental_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christianity_n so_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n unavoidable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o principle_n of_o schism_n build_v upon_o the_o reject_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n and_o the_o consciousness_n to_o yourself_o that_o your_o weak_a testimony-way_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o probability_n enforce_v you_o to_o own_v it_o and_o aim_n at_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v probability_n satisfy_v look_v behind_o you_o then_o &_o see_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n &_o time_n you_o have_v fruitless_o lose_v in_o turn_v over_o promiscuous_o multitude_n of_o author_n without_o first_o study_v ground_n that_o be_v without_o first_o lay_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o evident_a deduction_n from_o and_o connexion_n with_o first_o principle_n this_o task_n only_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o lead_v to_o ignorance_n &_o mistake_n leave_v only_o a_o confusion_n of_o motley_n incoherent_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n head_n impossible_a to_o be_v orderly_o rank_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o knowledge_n unless_o regulate_v by_o fore_n lay_v ground_n look_v before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o late_a wit_n who_o gallant_a self-understanding_n soul_n own_o their_o nature_n &_o rational_o scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o assent_n but_o upon_o rigorous_a &_o demonstrative_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o science_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o faith_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o pursver_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v talk_v word_n &_o begin_v to_o speak_v sense_n leave_v of_o to_o diffuse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o fleet_a thought_n in_o a_o sermonary_n &_o preach_a way_n and_o begin_v to_o connect_v they_o into_o rigorous_a discourse_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o airy_a talk_n begin_v to_o judge_v &_o know_v instead_o of_o empty_a flourish_n learn_v to_o be_v solid_a ina_n word_n aim_n serious_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n and_o then_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o understanding_n will_v meet_v in_o a_o joint-assent_a and_o i_o hope_v our_o will_n in_o a_o consent_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n who_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v evident_o demonstrable_a this_o sâ—_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o however_o you_o may_v apprehend_v he_o protest_v he_o preserve_v a_o more_o prompt_a zeal_n &_o natural_a alacrity_n to_o honour_n &_o serve_v you_o in_o what_o you_o can_v just_o be_v conceive_v deserve_v than_o he_o have_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n your_o tenet_n make_v you_o commit_v which_o yet_o be_v at_o present_a his_o unavoidable_a duty_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n be_v join_v to_o the_o certainty_n &_o concernment_n of_o his_o cause_n you_o injure_v by_o they_o your_z servant_z s._n w._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n vindicated_n against_o
the_o pretend_a reply_n of_o dr._n bramhall_n l_o d_o of_o derry_n the_o introduction_n little_a remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o my_o second_o adversary_n in_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n either_o in_o behalf_n of_o r._n c._n or_o s._n w._n if_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o i_o bring_v dr._n h._n to_o ground_n be_v due_o reflect_v on_o since_o neither_o can_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pop'e_v authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o so_o their_o renounce_n it_o no_o criminal_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self-enfranchisement_n nor_o last_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o less_o than_o such_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o be_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n a_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n &_o consequent_o their_o salavation_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n this_o be_v all_o which_o fundamental_o concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v whole_o omit_v by_o his_o fellow_n mr._n h._n aswell_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o till_o they_o speak_v out_o direct_o to_o this_o point_n to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o wary_o loath_a they_o can_v only_o hope_v it_o from_o courtesy_n not_o claim_v it_o from_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o since_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n deserve_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o for_o satisfaction_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v to_o those_o most_o concern_v point_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o sect._n 9_o &_o 10_o of_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o unanswered_a as_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n and_o to_o my_o ground_n before_o the_o forego_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n down-derry_n he_o show_v himself_o mystical_o proverbial_a and_o tell_v the_o amuse_v reader_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o bp._n be_v far_o the_o better_a bowler_n &_o that_o s._n w._n be_v so_o unexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n only_o lest_o he_o shall_v conceit_v some_o petty_a victory_n in_o have_v thus_o pose_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o bp_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o title_n down-derry_n and_o consequent_o the_o world_n for_o this_o rare_a bowl_a phrase_n spring_v from_o that_o happy_a occasion_n to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n who_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a &_o fatal_a but_o whether_o courteous_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v the_o bp._n and_o he_o to_o scuffle_v for_o it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o serious_a examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n reply_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a bowler_n let_v we_o see_v now_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o honestman_n sect._n 1_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n omit_v total_o to_o mention_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o prevaricate_v from_o answer_v any_o title_n of_o the_o first_o by_o cavil_v groundless_o at_o unconcern_v toy_n give_v we_o general_a term_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n falsify_v open_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n contradict_v common_a sense_n of_o controvertist_n turn_v lawyer_n and_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wilful_o misrepresent_v every_o word_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o put_v down_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o by_o plain_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o charge_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a fact_n of_o renounce_v and_o break_v from_o a_o authority_n long_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n upon_o exception_n short_a of_o demonstration_n that_o be_v short_a of_o power_n to_o convince_v a_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v passion_n &_o not_o those_o reason_n must_v move_v first_o the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o conviction_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n or_o schism_n be_v criminal_a now_o the_o good_a bishop_n first_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n which_o concern_v himself_n and_o put_v down_o only_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n whereas_o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o schism_n upon_o this_o single_a account_n that_o they_o break_v from_o a_o formerly-acknowledged_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n but_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o without_o have_v evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o but_z at_o best_a pretend_v probable_a one_o only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n either_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v upon_o they_o nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o authority_n hold_v sacred_a before_o &_o thus_o qualify_v for_o what_o a_o slack_a thing_n will_v the_o world_n be_v if_o probable_a exception_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o subject_n themselves_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o disacknowledge_v their_o governor_n be_v right_a and_o alter_v the_o present_a government_n will_v any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v on_o foot_n three_o year_n to_o a_o end_n if_o this_o method_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v unless_o perhaps_o force_v prevail_v over_o reason_n the_o bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n then_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n love_v extreme_o to_o talk_v pretty_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n or_o their_o validity_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n scan_v that_o be_v they_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o probable_a only_a they_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o former_a conscious_a that_o their_o best_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v only_o thetoricall_a topical_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quibble_v and_o blunder_a in_o a_o wordish_a testimony_n whence_o no_o demonstration_n or_o its_o proper_a effect_n conviction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v expect_v nor_o yet_o dare_v they_o for_o shame_n confess_v the_o latter_a know_v that_o a_o probability_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a still_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o may_v bee-otherwise_a and_o so_o can_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n must-bee_a that_o be_v can_v never_o without_o injury_n to_o a_o rational_a nature_n claim_v its_o assent_n that_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n assent_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o upon_o that_o motive_n which_o very_a motive_n permit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n to_o omit_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudencâ—_n and_o wariness_n or_o indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n second_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o call_v this_o our_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o as_o king_n we_o if_o state_v the_o question_n and_o object_v be_v all_o one_o no_o sure_o if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o a_o charge_n against_o one_o be_v often_o call_v a_o objection_n now_o we_o against_o you_o which_o you_o here_o purposely_o mutilate_v be_v this_o that_o you_o leave_v a_o preacknowledged_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n upon_o fantastic_a exception_n that_o be_v unpon_o uncertain_a ground_n which_o objection_n if_o verify_v so_o evident_o conclude_v you_o wilful_a schismatic_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cloak_v or_o evade_v now_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v
then_o he_o run_v on_o wild_o and_o bold_o challenge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o our_o own_o author_n say_v s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o succession_n into_o his_o power_n have_v remain_v thâ—re_o etc._n etc._n answer_v so_o frivolous_a so_o total_o impertinet_fw-la to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v such_o a_o trifler_n or_o the_o folly_n as_o to_o think_v he_o worth_a hee_n to_o omit_v that_o he_o pick_v these_o word_n which_o he_o impugn_v here_o out_o of_o a_o paragraph_n follow_v a_o leaf_n after_o which_o total_o concern_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o import_v he_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o cull_v out_o and_o mistake_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o loose_a word_n which_o he_o think_v by_o a_o device_n of_o his_o own_o he_o can_v best_o deal_v with_o for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o necessary_a negligence_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 109._o 110._o etc._n etc._n nor_o deserve_v any_o reiteration_n till_o he_o urge_v it_o far_o especial_o be_v so_o raw_o put_v down_o only_o because_o he_o build_v upon_o their_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n without_o manifest_v what_o those_o privilege_n be_v we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o as_o rome_n still_o remain_v first_o in_o order_n as_o his_o late_a word_n grant_v and_o protestant_n confess_v notwithstanding_o those_o equal_a privilege_n so_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o till_o he_o evince_v that_o privilege_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a he_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o question_n or_o to_o any_o purpose_n his_o next_o task_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o important_a one_o strike_v at_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n yet_o by_o voluntary_a mistake_v no_o less_o than_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o he_o quick_o make_v clear_a work_n with_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o first_o principle_n by_o this_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o which_o the_o wily_a bp._n answer_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o he_o know_v nor_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o and_o universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n by_o such_o uninâ—or_a upted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n where_o first_o he_o know_v we_o mean_v tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o renounce_v this_o rule_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o never_o pretend_v this_o immediate_a delivery_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o but_o recede_v from_o that_o rule_n as_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n have_v manifest_v indeed_o plain_a reason_n may_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o self_n condemn_v where_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n before_o for_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o novelty_n to_o pretend_v their_o immediate_a father_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v they_o do_v not_o now_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n desirous_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o defective_a as_o he_o express_v that_o be_v he_o make_v account_v our_o pretend_a tradition_n must_v not_o be_v style_v universal_a unless_o it_o take_v in_o those_o person_n and_o those_o church_n also_o who_o have_v former_o renounce_v and_o recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v absolute_o white_a unless_o it_o be_v black_a too_o second_o we_o speak_v of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o opinion_n and_o those_o not_o concern_v one_o neither_o but_o as_o he_o style_v they_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o then_o have_v by_o this_o sleight_n change_a faith_n into_o opinion_n he_o run_v giddy_o forward_o tell_v we_o fine_a thing_n concern_v questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o current_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o sincere_o do_v and_o strong_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o he_o cant_v in_o these_o word_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o ask_v be_v they_o necessary_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o be_v by_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o opinion_n only_o and_o that_o too_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n can_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v or_o know_v which_o have_v no_o necessary_a ground_n to_o make_v it_o either_o hold_v or_o know_v opinion_n have_v neither_o four_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o so_o public_o profess_v whereas_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastout_n sign_v by_o all_o their_o expression_n and_o seal_v by_o their_o action_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o visible_a and_o manifest_v our_o church_n now_o and_o be_v then_o when_o they_o first_o break_v from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n five_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o universal_o profess_v that_o be_v if_o any_o heretic_n recede_v from_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v start_v a_o novelty_n &_o propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n the_o tradition_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a because_o that_o heretic_n profess_v and_o deliver_v otherwise_o and_o so_o socinian_n by_o the_o bps_n argument_n may_v assist_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o arian_n ancient_o profess_v otherwise_o the_o like_a service_n it_o will_v do_v a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n to_o allege_v as_o the_o bp._n do_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v unite_v otherwise_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o heretic_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n christian_n which_o he_o will_v ever_o do_v so_o long_o he_o may_v cheap_o cavil_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o empty_a word_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o bp_n turn_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v christian_n who_o not_o that_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o immediate_a &_o practical_a delivery_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n oâ—_n else_o let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n as_o do_v acknowledgd'_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n as_o also_o the_o greek_n arian_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o true_o but_o improper_o call_v christian_n neither_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o share_n in_o tradition_n or_o expect_v to_o be_v account_v fellow-deliverer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v both_o former_o renounce_v that_o rule_n and_o broach_v now_o doctrine_n against_o it_o which_o like_o giddy_a whirlpool_n run_v cross_o to_o that_o constantly-and_a direct_o flow_v stream_n last_o he_o require_v to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o tradition_n or_o the_o derive_v point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o age_n to_o age_n or_o if_o he_o please_v from_o
ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o forego_n age_n believe_v he_o run_v away_o from_o tradition_n or_o the_o deliver_n to_o point_v deliver_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whereas_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o avouch_v most_o by_o we_o who_o place_n the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o point_n downward_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o of_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v down_o uninterrupted_o burr_n by_o this_o way_n since_o if_o it_o come_v not_o down_o or_o be_v not_o ever_o deliver_v immediate_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o interrupt_v and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o down_o uninterrupted_o the_o like_a voluntary_a mistake_n he_o run_v into_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n since_o he_o know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v point_n of_o faith_n downward_o not_o of_o the_o point_v convey_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o a_o visible_a practice_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o reflect_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n but_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o first_o reformer_n by_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n be_v as_o palpable_a in_o most_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a circumstance_n as_o be_v that_o creed_n by_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n and_o profess_a in_o baptism_n after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congretion_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n the_o bp._n who_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v this_o down_o right_a narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n my_o inference_n and_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v both_o those_o rule_n well_o shuffle_v my_o ld_n pray_v let_v i_o cut_v either_o you_o mean_v you_o hold_v now_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o than_o you_o must_v say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n both_o which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v you_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v at_o your_o reformation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v mean_v that_o you_o hold_v only_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o than_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o point_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o downright_a and_o obstinate_a prevaricatour_n in_o answer_v you_o hold_v those_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o thing_n or_o no_o possumne_a ego_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la exculpere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o your_o reform_v be_v the_o facto_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v then_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o ineherire_n from_o or_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n de_n facâ—o_v you_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o have_v now_o renounce_v both_o those_o principle_n and_o hold_n neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la break_v both_o those_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la you_o be_v flat_a schismatic_n as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n â—alled_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n but_o not_o in_o my_o discourse_n who_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o two_o position_n which_o so_o puzzle_v he_o the_o former_a of_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a more_o than_o mere_o in_o order_n he_o know_v well_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a defend_n against_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o p._n 307._o l._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n first_o moverâ—o_o â—o_z mean_v a_o primacy_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o order_n only_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o sincerer_n be_v his_o 12._o page_n than_o the_o former_a i_o only_o put_v down_o p._n 308_o what_o our_o tenet_n be_v and_o he_o call_v my_o bare_a narration_n my_o second_o inference_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v it_o only_o with_o voluntary_a rail_n too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v declare_v that_o actual_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v both_o the_o say_a principle_n it_o be_v urge_v next_o that_o his_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o have_v break_v they_o both_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evince_n be_v perfect_a schismatic_n since_o a_o schismatic_a signify_v one_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v my_o ld_n d._n to_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o press_v very_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o deserve_v clear_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v double_o mistake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disprove_v neither_o though_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v alone_o call_v he_o schismatic_n but_o why_o be_v he_o in_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n so_o backward_o to_o clear_v this_o concern_v point_n why_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v by_o which_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n very_o learned_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n again_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o that_o party_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o defendant_n against_o which_o accusation_n or_o objection_n be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o the_o opponent_n or_o aunswerer_n which_o first_o move_v the_o accusation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v your_o reform_v but_o you_o must_v first_o accuse_v your_o former_a actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n your_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o erroneousnes_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n first_o accuse_v that_o be_v the_o defendant_n you_o the_o accuser_n or_o opponent_n for_o whoever_o substract_v himself_o from_o a_o former_a actual_a governor_n and_o accuse_v not_o that_o governor_n of_o something_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o motive_n of_o rise_v that_o person_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
r_o h._n sound_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n pray_v dos_n s_o r_o h._n neglect_v all_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o grave_a nature_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o toy_n be_v this_o single_a abbot_n either_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o council_n or_o these_o word_n of_o his_o some_o authentic_a act_n of_o a_o council_n i_o conceive_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v otherwise_o dr_n h._n will_v not_o have_v undervalue_v it_o as_o inconsiderable_a and_o a_o proof_n you_o can_v unconcerned_o and_o easy_o partwith_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o appendix_n p_o 168._o how_o then_o be_v it_o so_o proper_a for_o à _fw-fr collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n whereas_o the_o collection_n may_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o than_o sir_n h._n who_o adore_v any_o new_a revive_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n find_v nothing_o in_o this_o manuscript_n worth_n mention_v but_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o only_a second_o he_o reply_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v s._n w._n condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n no_o my_o ld_n my_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a to_o my_o hand_n nor_o have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o this_o poor_a manuscript_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o assert_v its_o authority_n and_o lie_v under_o many_o and_o very_o suspicious_a exception_n but_o in_o case_n one_o who_o hold_v not_o his_o creed_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o believe_v it_o only_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n new_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o one_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o this_o manuscript_n not_o authorise_a by_o any_o testimony_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v and_o against_o this_o very_a may_v be_v many_o exception_n bring_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o new_a and_o modern_a and_o so_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n again_o in_o case_n this_o manuscript_n whence_o only_o this_o creed_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v evince_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a note_n but_o this_o very_a creed_n that_o man_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v his_o creed_n thus_o slender_o propose_v or_o rather_o total_o unauthorise_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v less_o weak_a who_o can_v think_v such_o a_o manuscript_n absolute_o unauthentick_a and_o manifoldy_o except_v against_o a_o fit_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n that_o be_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o otherwise_o due_a damnation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v will_v he_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o to_o omit_v then_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o first_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o m._n moston_n manuscript_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n now_o if_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n happen_v to_o fail_v the_o wise_a business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n second_o sir_n h._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o manuscript_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o authorise_v it_o three_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o those_o word_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o dinoth_n to_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 4_o the_o same_o conjecture_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o famous_a dinoth_n be_v that_o abbot_n 5_o the_o english_a find_v in_o a_o interlineary_a manner_n with_o the_o welsh_a in_o that_o manuscript_n be_v evident_o modern_a and_o late_a than_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o which_o altogether_o disgrace_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n and_o ground_n a_o just_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v to_o countenance_v his_o or_o his_o successor_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n 6_o the_o learned_a in_o welsh_a affirm_v that_o both_o the_o welsh_a language_n be_v modern_a and_o the_o spell_a it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o do_v manifest_o and_o particular_o resemble_v extern_n smattering_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v or_o write_v that_o language_n diverse_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o few_o line_n which_o evidence_n a_o forgery_n 7_o the_o protestant_n be_v challenge_v to_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o yet_o so_o brave_a a_o proof_n it_o be_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o add_v paraphrase_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o past_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o this_o new_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n come_v to_o light_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n 9_o consider_v the_o foresay_a exception_n as_o also_o that_o a_o english_a line_n be_v put_v always_o word_n by_o word_n under_o each_o welsh_a line_n a_o method_n unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o our_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la or_o the_o praxis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o clenard_n greek_a grammar_n use_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v after_o the_o form_n of_o our_o â—ueriles_fw-la or_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la by_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o welsh_a school_n boy_n english_a and_o withal_o to_o instill_v into_o they_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o cathecism_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o art_n be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o english_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o and_o disgrace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v whatever_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o its_o government_n 10_o in_o case_n all_o these_o exception_n be_v wave_v still_o the_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o a_o crafty_a fellow_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o passage_n &_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v cohere_v so_o handsome_o together_o that_o no_o great_a flaw_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o nor_o ground_a exception_n take_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o piece_n of_o handsome_a forgery_n must_v therefore_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o authentic_a unless_o he_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o authorise_v it_o viz._n prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o that_o this_o pretend_v say_v of_o this_o author_n or_o the_o book_n which_o recommend_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v authority_n to_o all_o book_n to_o have_v come_v down_o not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o that_o passage_n to_o our_o time_n unless_o these_o be_v show_v still_o such_o a_o book_n however_o it_o tell_v its_o tale_n handsome_o fallâ—_n short_a of_o have_v any_o authority_n since_o it_o want_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v ground_n authority_n see_v then_o reader_n what_o weak_a man_n we_o have_v to_o dispute_v with_o who_o think_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o easy_a credulity_n of_o the_o world_n any_o pretend_a scrap_n of_o antiquity_n so_o they_o can_v solve_v exception_n against_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o nor_o even_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o least_o proof_n to_o gain_v it_o authority_n but_o total_o neglect_v that_o necessary_a task_n nay_o more_o confess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o point_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o and_o as_o mr_n fuller_n tacit_o grant_v by_o wave_v to_o patronize_v it_o who_o in_o his_o church_n history_n cent._n 7._o part_n 3._o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v this_o wise_a testimony_n bid_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n shift_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o a_o word_n the_o business_n come_v to_o this_o that_o have_v there_o be_v some_o welsh_a pamphlet_n or_o ballad_n make_v in_o ed._n the_o 6th_n day_n against_o the_o pope_n find_v in_o some_o library_n in_o manuscript_n print_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o some_o protestant_a author_n and_o suppose_v by_o the_o partial_a antiquary_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a copy_n present_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o authorise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o against_o the_o pope_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n or_o account_v to_o h._n it_o be_v appendix_n which_o confute_v this_o forge_a manuscript_n write_v by_o dr._n h_n though_o i_o brief_o hint_v here_o some_o exception_n find_v in_o it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pretend_a answer_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o nothing_o but_o shuffle_n impertinence_n paralogism_n and_o falsification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o author_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a appendix_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a pen_n that_o write_v it_o and_o those_o exception_n show_v untouched_a by_o the_o mock_n shirmish_n of_o his_o adversary_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o he_o will_v see_v my_o bp_o more_o full_o confute_v and_o my_o present_a charge_n against_o the_o sleight_n accountant_a most_o ample_o make_v good_a sect._n 5._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n digress_v from_o a_o papal_a authority_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v from_o it_o who_o will_v question_n his_o prafe_a resolution_n not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o catholic_a can_v yield_v to_o his_o wave_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o adversary_n discourse_n together_o with_o diverse_a impertinent_a non_fw-fr sencicall_a and_o unskilful_a reply_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n undertake_v to_o prove_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o lie_v that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 3_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_n successor_n that_o be_v whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o papal_a authority_n or_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o we_o and_o by_o themselves_o former_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n not_o hold_v as_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n by_o which_o sleight_n he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n actual_o in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o renounce_v be_v only_o patriarchall_a not_o papal_a which_o wave_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n at_o that_o time_n now_o what_o excuse_n bring_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o fundamental_a shuffle_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 30._o that_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n he_o conceive_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o which_o word_n if_o the_o bp._n pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o express_v himself_o fine_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v true_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o partial_a and_o simple_a of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o candid_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o bp._n and_o so_o well_o read_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o reformer_n renounce_v a_o papal_a authority_n and_o high_a than_o patriarchall_a and_o that_o a_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v hold_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o likewise_o that_o they_o stand_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o renounce_v a_o authority_n far_o high_o than_o patriarchall_a yet_o this_o bp._n undertake_v that_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n in_o renounce_v that_o high_a authority_n pretend_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n though_o he_o know_v the_o patriarchate_o be_v hold_v but_o of_o human_a that_o papacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o patriarchate_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n within_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n which_o they_o actual_o renounce_v hold_v to_o be_v universal_o extend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n superior_a nay_o supreme_a the_o patriarchate_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n nay_o themselves_o too_o have_v of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o ere_o they_o reject_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v supperadd_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o strength_n above_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sincere_a bp._n think_v otherwise_o now_o though_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v the_o patriarchall_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v none_o for_o these_o last_o 600._o year_n and_o here_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o 1000_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o he_o be_v the_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o the_o protestant_a fraternity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a fault_n common_a to_o both_o but_o now_o be_v take_v tardy_a and_o catch_v run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n he_o be_v well_o content_v he_o say_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n to_o wit_n his_o disgression_n to_o the_o patriarchate_n but_o yet_o not_o but_o upon_o two_o condition_n wise_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a observe_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o though_o other_o disputant_n make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bp._n it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n and_o to_o be_v condescend_v to_o conditional_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v to_o the_o bargain_n he_o propose_v the_o first_o condition_n he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o ramble_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a monarch_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n till_o it_o be_v explicate_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v by_o monarch_n a_o commander_n in_o who_o breast_n all_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n for_o this_o however_o it_o be_v call_v monarch_n be_v indeed_o flat_a tyranny_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v a_o monarch_n be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n and_o such_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v ever_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o till_o his_o subject_n who_o actual_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n disprove_v it_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v before_o their_o separation_n actual_o his_o subject_n actual_o they_o deny_v their_o subjection_n and_o rise_v against_o his_o government_n '_o this_o actual_a rise_n against_o he_o this_o very_a fact_n i_o say_v prove_v you_o rebel_n his_o former_a long-enjoyed_a possession_n stand_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o you_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o a_o usurper_n or_o though_o none_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o bp._n will_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o subject_n rise_v against_o a_o former_a long_o possess_v governor_n he_o shall_v at_o pleasure_n call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n ere_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o rise_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n he_o rebel_v against_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a good_a sense_n but_o hard_a law_n his_o second_o condition_n ere_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o royal_a prerogative_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a
break_v from_o the_o former_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o church_n thus_o unite_v according_a to_o the_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n of_o a_o church_n now_o then_o after_o all_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o ad_fw-la three_o make_v five_o to_o wave_v answer_v this_o true_a charge_n that_o they_o break_v by_o this_o double_a dissent_n from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o break_v only_o from_o that_o court_n be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o hold_v those_o two_o principle_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_o perfect_a impudence_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o characteristical_a expression_n of_o this_o bp_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v i_o for_o have_v i_o perform_v those_o two_o powerful_a condition_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o thus_o shuffle_v of_o the_o true_a charge_n nor_o avoid_v thus_o the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v once_o again_o the_o true_a charge_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o ground_n for_o separation_n as_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v here_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o urge_v he_o heretofore_o nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o those_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o though_o come_v from_o christ_n yet_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o if_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n as_o a_o usurpation_n hold_v till_o those_o reason_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n what_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v nor_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o proof_n between_o demonstration_n and_o probability_n that_o be_v above_o a_o may_v be_v yet_o below_o a_o must_v be_v which_o can_v convince_v sufficient_o the_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n contrary_a to_o its_o former_a faith_n these_o point_n be_v of_o too_o hard_a digestion_n for_o verb_n â—ll_a soul_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o scan_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o total_o omit_v to_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n so_o here_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o absolute_o decline_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o proof_n they_o must_v be_v only_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n &_o say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a his_o pretend_a ground_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n some_o of_o they_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n &_o conscience_n some_o urge_v only_o temporal_a inconvenience_n last_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o right_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o equal_o competent_a for_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a or_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n voluntary_o object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a cree_v impose_v when_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o former_o which_o may_v distinguish_v her_o old_a friend_n from_o up_o start_v foe_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplice_n and_o your_o reform_a communion-table_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o do_v the_o arian_n or_o to_o renounce_v any_o decent_a or_o rational_a practice_n in_o god_n church_n may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v not_o he_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o allege_v false_o as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a council_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o you_o know_v and_o confess_v yourself_o one_o may_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n nor_o accept_v of_o such_o oath_n just_a vindic_n p._n 200._o again_o all_o these_o exception_n you_o produce_v be_v the_o very_a point_n you_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o wherefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n whether_o those_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v new_a be_v indeed_o such_o and_o endanger_v idolatry_n or_o no_o in_o judge_v which_o concern_v point_n fancy_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v no_o verdict_n only_a rigour_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v demonstration_n can_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o render_v point_n hold_v forme_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n sacred_a and_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n of_o new_a false_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o our_o drs_n have_v vindicate_v these_o very_a point_n against_o your_o reformer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o speak_v much_o within_o compass_n the_o unpassionate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o imagine_v you_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o and_o concluclude_v decisive_o against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_v against_o we_o nor_o demonstrate_v the_o counter_a authority_n upon_o which_o you_o build_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n authority_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o our_o late_a controvertist_n and_o as_o yet_o unreply_v upon_o by_o your_o party_n nay_o that_o your_o own_o best_a writer_n confess_v you_o have_v nothing_o but_o probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_n your_o faith_n all_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretend_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v your_o breach_n temerarious_a and_o irrational_a and_o as_o for_o your_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christendom_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 10_o from_o your_o own_o side_n that_o you_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o in_o material_a point_n when_o you_o be_v in_o our_o church_n than_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v since_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n have_v law_n in_o force_n that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v remain_v catholik_o without_o hold_v nay_o resist_a those_o pretend_a encroachment_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o these_o pretend_a inconvenience_n he_o huddle_v together_o in_o big_a term_n and_o put_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o which_o church_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o union_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o now_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n he_o know_v be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n i_o neither_o think_v myself_o nor_o the_o bp._n a_o competent_a judge_n since_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a profession_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o engage_v into_o such_o question_n nothing_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n which_o be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o exception_n of_o his_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o renounce_v the_o authority_n itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a church_n that_o they_o
the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v faith_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v to_o a_o nullity_n or_o no_o obligation_n of_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o this_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o reformer_n renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n headship_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n six_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o charge_v you_o to_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o by_o consequence_n since_o both_o then_o and_o now_o you_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n break_v church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o evident_a that_o your_o ground_n since_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n no_o rule_n of_o either_o but_o have_v substitute_v opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n or_o obscurity_n of_o grammatical_a quibble_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n of_o authority_n and_o anarchy_n in_o stead_n of_o government_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o former_a church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o certain_a a_o method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n law_n that_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o it_o what_o easy_a than_o child_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v shownd_v what_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o either_o error_n or_o malice_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v their_o immediate_o forego_v father_n doctrine_n and_o be_v most_o important_a to_o their_o and_o their_o child_n endless_a bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o who_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n as_o catholic_n do_v will_v always_o continue_v and_o ever_o do_v to_o deliver_v &_o embrace_v what_o be_v hold_v former_o that_o be_v to_o conserve_v true_a faith_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o though_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v their_o immediate_a forefather_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v backward_o to_o king_n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n their_o chain_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o break_v that_o and_o show_v their_o recourse_n to_o iâ—_n a_o false_a heart_a pretence_n we_o go_v on_o still_o whether_o run_v they_o then_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o for_o a_o easy_a open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o faith_n why_o they_o turn_v your_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grammar_n and_o a_o dictionary_n to_o find_v out_o a_o faith_n nay_o less_o and_o that_o common_a people_n who_o neither_o understand_v what_o grammar_n nor_o dictionary_n mean_n may_v find_v it_o there_o though_o our_o eye_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o faint_o that_o the_o general_a council_n and_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v you_o must_v run_v over_o library_n ere_o you_o can_v rational_o embrace_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o sincere_a to_o your_o nature_n reason_n as_o to_o look_v for_o certainty_n which_o book_n be_v legitimate_a father_n which_o not_o which_o council_n general_a authentic_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o not_o you_o be_v engage_v again_o to_o study_v all_o the_o school-disputes_a &_o controversy_n which_o concern_v those_o question_n and_o if_o you_o repine_v at_o the_o endless_a laboriousnes_n of_o the_o task_n the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o method_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o some_o other_o certain_a short_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o find_v faith_n they_o will_v reply_v at_o length_n and_o confess_v as_o their_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o faulkland_n do_v very_o candid_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o which_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v both_o most_o irrational_a and_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v upon_o a_o probability_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v est_fw-fr what_o pass_v they_o bring_v faith_n and_o its_o unity_n to_o to_o wit_n to_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o total_a ruin_n next_o as_o for_o government_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o that_o in_o god_n church_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n church_n by_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v those_o church_n only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n since_o they_o leave_v that_o mother_n they_o have_v get_v new_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o before_o they_o account_v bastard_n and_o alien_n so_o that_o god_n church_n now_o according_a to_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o give_v no_o ground_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v of_o it_o which_o not_o but_o we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o their_o acknowledge_a favourite_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n next_o the_o huguenot_n who_o they_o own_o for_o dear_a brother_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v neither_o king_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbytery_n only_o strange_a unity_n which_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o contradiction_n three_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v their_o own_o mission_n part_n of_o god_n church_n too_o and_o these_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o kind_a heart_a church_n and_o among_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o parish-minister_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o parish_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o high_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o another_o part_n and_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o patriarch_n i_o omit_v those_o sect_n who_o own_v no_o government_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a unity_n where_o there_o be_v five_o disparate_a form_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v aloof_o and_o at_o arm_n end_n with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o commontie_z to_o unite_v or_o connect_v they_o let_v they_o not_o toy_v it_o now_o as_o they_o use_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n our_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n either_o than_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n church_n as_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n have_v a_o unity_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o notion_n of_o government_n thaâ—_n be_v any_o commontie_z to_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o in_o this_o new-fashioned_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o church_n thus_o patch_v up_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o government_n at_o all_o we_o will_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a favour_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o substitute_v to_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n or_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v it_o so_o then_o and_o that_o each_o particular_a pretend_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o govern_v we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o england_n under_o their_o king_n will_v make_v one_o church_n they_o of_o holland_n under_o their_o hogen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi magistrate_n another_o france_n under_o its_o king_n a_o three_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n many_o church_n we_o see_v here_o indeed_o in_o those_o ground_n and_o many_o distinct_a independent_a governor_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n for_o the_o whole_a where_o be_v there_o any_o supreme_a governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o in_o the_o
common_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n connect_v unite_a or_o make_v one_o by_o order_n or_o by_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o church_n be_v god_n family_n can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o family_n where_o mutual_o independent_a person_n live_v in_o several_a room_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v be_v many_o family_n without_o any_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o person_n or_o person_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o they_o become_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n who_o unity_n be_v in_o itself_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o city_n where_o each_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o distinct_a supremes_n which_o stand_v aloof_o from_o one_o another_o without_o any_o colligation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v by_o which_o mean_v those_o many_o otherwise_o whole_n become_v now_o part_n and_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a which_o be_v do_v by_o submit_v to_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v bèe_v call_v one_o if_o every_o city_n and_o town_n have_v a_o particular_a supreme_a governor_n of_o its_o own_o without_o owe_v deference_n to_o any_o superior_a or_o superior_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n each_o city_n be_v a_o particular_a that_o be_v one_o complete_a self_n bound_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v that_o those_o many_o city_n be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v many_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o either_o show_v we_o some_o one_o stand_v ordinary_a form_n of_o magistracy_n or_o government_n to_o which_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o some_o magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v a_o constant_a obedience_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o your_o ground_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n at_o all_o but_o have_v unravel_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o disannul_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v essential_o in_o order_n and_o make_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v no_o more_o connexion_n or_o unity_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o these_o pitiful_a shuffler_n can_v but_o tell_v the_o abuse_a reader_n in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v account_v their_o adherent_n will_v renounce_v both_o their_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v hood-wintked_a after_o the_o empty_a tinkle_a sound_n of_o these_o hollow_a and_o nothing_o signify_v phrase_n perhaps_o the_o bp._n will_v reply_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o of_o obligatory_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n leave_v for_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o answer_n the_o good_a protestant_a reader_n think_v they_o humble_a and_o reasonable_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a mockery_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o first_o they_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o not_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o that_o council_n who_o not_o for_o once_o take_v away_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n as_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o vote_n who_o good_a catholik_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o next_o general_a council_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o extremity_n if_o the_o church_n unity_n in_o government_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v actual_o no_o unity_n of_o government_n but_o just_a at_o that_o pinch_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o a_o church_n but_o at_o that_o happy_a time_n only_o when_o it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a but_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n be_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v a_o actual_a stand_a authority_n pretend_v to_o show_v their_o goodness_n a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o next_o breath_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o humble_o and_o hearty_o ready_a though_o they_o have_v renounce_v one_o government_n yet_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o trouble_v or_o control_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o piece_n of_o hollow_a heart_a humility_n yet_o that_o such_o council_n as_o they_o will_v deign_v to_o call_v general_a be_v hold_v by_o they_o impossible_a dr._n h._n tell_v we_o reply_v p._n 30._o in_o those_o word_n general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v all_o nâ—y_o discourse_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n church_n as_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v into_o disparate_a part_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o now_o for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o ground_n till_o some_o one_o temporal_a governor_n come_v to_o lord_n it_o ouâ—r_o the_o whole_a or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v never_o consider_v again_o their_o candour_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o then_o profess_v a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n or_o a_o representative_a of_o their_o new_a notion_v church_n but_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n lament_v alas_o that_o such_o a_o general_a council_n or_o representative_a can_v possible_o be_v have_v after_o themselves_o have_v take_v order_n to_o hinder_v all_o mean_n of_o have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v free_a and_o need_n obey_v no_o body_n how_o much_o better_a and_o strong_a be_v it_o argue_v thus_o that_o since_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unbeseeming_a god_n providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o remedy_v her_o extremity_n that_o be_v of_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o before_o you_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n no_o possibility_n of_o it_o since_o that_o therefore_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o then_o be_v our_o total_a charge_n against_o you_o that_o you_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o court_n only_o as_o you_o trifle_v it_o which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n in_o which_o consist_v her_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o to_o which_o principle_n the_o whole_a church_n you_o break_v from_o consent_v thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evidence_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v substitute_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o certain_a or_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o can_v ground_v a_o unity_n to_o your_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o either_o respect_n but_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v evidence_n of_o authority_n the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o drowsy_a probability_n and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n thus_o ground_v into_o opinion_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v the_o former_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n there_o be_v no_o colligation_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a together_o ty_z any_o by_o of_o government_n and_o that_o have_v not_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o your_o malice_n you_o have_v make_v the_o church_n our_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n without_o connexion_n without_o order_n and_o consequent_o without_o be_v which_o consist_v
and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n &_o republike_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n this_o word_n in_o effect_n deserve_v a_o comment_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v candid_o explicate_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v coy_o &_o mince_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v law_n to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o define_v absolute_o against_o essential_a right_n do_v they_o ever_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o you_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o utter_o independent_a on_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o disacknowledge_v his_o head_n ship_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v it_o not_o one_o do_v not_o yourself_o in_o your_o vindication_n p._n 184._o after_o your_o have_v put_v down_o the_o parallel_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o other_o prince_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n confess_v that_o henry_n the_o 8_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o you_o run_v along_o with_o your_o parallel_n in_o other_o point_n do_v not_o so_o do_v not_o yourself_o here_o p._n 37._o where_o you_o put_v down_o a_o gradation_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o former_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o only_o as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o it_o that_o they_o threan_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o if_o then_o they_o but_o threan_v to_o do_v what_o k._n h._n as_o appear_v by_o this_o law_n which_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o follow_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n do_v all_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v check_v from_o exercise_v particular_a act_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o about_o the_o deny_v the_o very_a right_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a by_o deny_v joyint_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o denial_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o signification_n then_o of_o this_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v just_a nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o do_v all_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n then_o save_v only_o to_o show_v his_o diligence_n in_o nothing_o the_o political_a wrangling_n between_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o catholic_a king_n in_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a case_n permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n and_o not_o threan_v only_o but_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o these_o note_n which_o the_o way_n be_v new_a he_o make_v account_n will_v come_v of_o brave_o grow_v much_o perplex_v to_o see_v they_o all_o defeat_v at_o once_o by_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o both_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o at_o present_a complain_v much_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a assure_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v our_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o mory_z answer_n be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o than_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o we_o grant_v therefore_o all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contess_n between_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o yield_v willing_o that_o such_o &_o such_o material_a fact_n happen_v &_o many_o more_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o un_o just_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v we_o answer_v each_o in_o particular_a by_o say_v first_o i_o grant_v this_o next_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o now_o the_o use_n or_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v thence_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o particular_a point_n and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v particular_o both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o my_o three_o section_n where_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o shameless_a &_o manifold_o contradictory_n absurdity_n that_o ever_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o ey-verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o raise_v a_o exception_n of_o his_o incoherent_a manner_n of_o writing_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o reply_v p._n 45._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_n that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o nor_o worth_n except_v against_o his_o contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n &_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n first_o by_o allege_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o one_o time_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o another_o time_n well_o my_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o constant_o the_o same_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o it_o know_v no_o varitie_n of_o respect_n not_o time_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o itself_o once_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a always_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a &_o can_v alter_v this_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o impugn_v if_o you_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o since_o you_o be_v only_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o reject_v this_o not_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o act_v in_o particular_a case_n either_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o preâ—udiciall_a to_o prince_n be_v like_o you_o and_o then_o you_o contradict_v your_o former_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v or_o say_v that_o you_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o it_o and_o than_o you_o have_v evade_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n but_o by_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n second_o to_o show_v his_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o ld_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o undeniable_a fact_n evidence_n that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o all_o those_o church_n by_o renounce_v those_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o be_v our_o accusation_n against_o you_o and_o so_o your_o excuse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o now_o one_o of_o your_o excuse_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o those_o church_n else_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o those_o church_n universal_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o protestant_n for_o you_o say_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n only_o what_o need_v they_o excuse_n from_o you_o to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o business_n have_v you_o oppose_v only_o some_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o tenet_n you_o may_v have_v remain_v still_o unite_v with_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o
l_o d_o who_o look_v into_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n &_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o inflame_v the_o expression_n &_o improve_v they_o to_o flaunt_v &_o proud_a sense_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o if_o the_o city_n only_o run_v that_o hazard_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o remain_v who_o can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o no_o harm_n will_v succeed_v to_o our_o cause_n next_o he_o say_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a true_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v cause_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v crave_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o that_o see_v we_o have_v also_o for_o pledge_n of_o this_o perpetuity_n the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a conservation_n of_o it_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o at_o present_a not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v its_o ruin_n likely_a if_o his_o lp_n do_v and_o that_o this_o trouble_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o yield_v his_o obedience_n till_o that_o happen_v and_o then_o preach_v liberty_n from_o rome_n jurisdiction_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o age_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o her_o office_n be_v mere_a folly_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o &_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o principality_n let_v he_o they_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institutes_n ere_o he_o thus_o frank_o presume_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n disposal_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n there_o be_v aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o renounce_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o actual_o unite_v god_n church_n in_o one_o but_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n a_o aristocracy_n signify_v a_o government_n by_o some_o chief_n person_n who_o sit_v either_o constant_o or_o else_o often_o &_o easy_o meet_v that_o the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v settle_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v they_o any_o general_a council_n which_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o aristocracy_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o p._n 56._o l._n ult._n till_o constantine_n time_n nay_o have_v we_o have_v any_o this_o six_o handred_a year_n or_o indeed_o eight_o hundred_o last_o past_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o or_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o for_o the_o future_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a neither_o see_v d_o r_o h._n reply_n p._n 30._o his_o position_n then_o come_v to_o this_o that_o aristocracy_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hâ—ad_n p._n 56._o l._n ult._n or_o the_o government_n which_o unite_v god_n church_n the_o say_a church_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o till_o constantine_n time_n none_o between_o council_n &_o council_n afterward_o none_o at_o all_o again_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o last_o perhaps_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a farewell_o church_n government_n and_o many_o thanks_o to_o my_o good_a l_o d_o of_o derry_n &_o d_o r._n h_n d._n but_o i_o most_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n can_v find_v no_o middle_a sort_n of_o government_n between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n but_o aristocracy_n be_v monarchy_n with_o he_o none_o at_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o best_a which_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o good_a people_n who_o depend_v so_o zealous_o of_o this_o new_a prelacy_n observe_v how_o your_o dooctr_n have_v either_o a_o very_a short_a memory_n to_o inform_v you_o right_n or_o a_o very_a strong_a will_n to_o cheat_v you_o into_o the_o wrong_n heed_n add_v that_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o direct_o in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o as_o a_o first_o have_v power_n to_o procure_v she_o more_o good_a &_o prevent_v more_o harm_n towards_o she_o that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o act_v better_o for_o that_o church_n than_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o act_v have_v and_o thus_o my_o friend_n here_o feast_v his_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v such_o in_o its_o self_n &_o want_n only_o to_o be_v put_v into_o something_o more_o immediate_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n after_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o necessity_n &_o yet_o moderatenes_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v of_o faith_n by_o we_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bridle_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n to_o wield_v it_o sweet_o which_o way_n he_o please_v my_o bp._n reply_v that_o i_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o style_v the_o pope_n office_n the_o bridle_n do_v bridle_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o horse_n or_o do_v your_o lp_n ever_o meet_v a_o bridle_n on_o horseback_n i_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o better_a bowler_n than_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o bridle_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n but_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n good_a my_o l_o d_o inform_v we_o for_o you_o chap_v your_o logic_n so_o snall_a &_o be_v grow_v so_o mysterious_o acute_a that_o without_o a_o revelation_n none_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o you_o say_v who_o do_v she_o govern_v by_o that_o bridle_n do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o govern_v themselves_o then_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o oâ—at_fw-mi lest_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o do_v some_o governor_n only_o hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o wield_v by_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o return_v his_o lp_n cavil_n &_o buffet_n himself_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o irreverent_o wantoness_n it_o and_o those_o governor_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bridle_n get_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o as_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o reins_o or_o bridle_n so_o if_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o metaphor_n into_o a_o allegory_n the_o govern_v must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v his_o lp_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a controvertist_n nor_o a_o tolerable_a guibbler_n but_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v solid_a in_o the_o former_a he_o still_o run_v into_o contradiction_n when_o witty_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o ramble_n into_o absurdity_n and_o in_o either_o performance_n his_o own_o both_o argument_n &_o quip_n light_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o represent_v the_o advantage_n &_o convenience_n this_o headship_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n when_o due_o observe_v by_o good_a pope_n he_o reply_v that_o i_o write_v dream_v as_o plato_n do_v and_o look_v upon_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o mistake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n only_o something_o more_o voluntary_a i_o look_v not_o my_o lord_n upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o how_o admirabily_n convenient_a it_o be_v if_o right_o perform_v what_o man_n do_v or_o how_o they_o execute_v it_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o concern_v not_o a_o controvertist_n noâ—_n i_o the_o point_n or_o tenet_n concern_v i_o the_o personal_a manage_v this_o office_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o historian_n &_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o faith_n fall_v under_o the_o sphere_n of_o controversy_n &_o
to_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o join_v both_o however_o in_o consistent_a into_o one_o and_o be_v to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n propose_v it_o first_o under_o this_o chimericall_a notion_n the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la or_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o and_o this_o he_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o shism_n though_o it_o be_v as_o direct_o level_a a_o stroke_n at_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o inflict_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n on_o the_o support_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o a_o contradiction_n can_v give_v to_o pretend_a sense_n for_o since_o all_o papist_n as_o such_o hold_v a_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o now_o then_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o many_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o hold_v by_o many_o only_a which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o legitimate_a a_o hircoceruus_n and_o to_o clap_v together_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la into_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o shuffle_a nonsense_n why_o first_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n subject_a a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o cohere_v in_o sense_n or_o no_o second_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o then_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o my_o l_o d_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o papacy_n in_o some_o sense_n if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o style_v it_o as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o not_o such_o or_o the_o papacy_n with_o super_fw-la addition_n or_o can_v all_o hold_v what_o some_o do_v not_o hold_v three_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n for_o what_o for_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o all_o then_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a of_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a hold_n what_o all_o in_o her_o hold_n or_o be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o that_o whole_a church_n equal_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o ought_v either_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o that_o point_n as_o former_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v candid_o impugn_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o court_n only_o thus_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o that_o mainly-concerning_a point_n four_o as_o he_o say_v although_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o honest_a homer_n take_v a_o nod_v and_o though_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n yet_o to_o let_v we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o sleep_v he_o will_v put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o sleepiness_n still_o or_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v to_o sleep_v fox_n sleep_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n &_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o now_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a for_o make_v all_o apostolical_a succession_n &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o rome_n only_o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o controvertist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o false_a imputation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o since_o they_o neither_o press_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n nor_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o these_o point_n but_o for_o another_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o i_o late_o show_v they_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a nor_o you_o guiltless_a of_o schism_n this_o argument_n pass_v over_o he_o confess_v this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_a among_o we_o i_o add_v but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o hold_v therefore_o this_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o general_a as_o he_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o call_v it_o &_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a these_o shall_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a whereas_o unless_o they_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o become_v perfect_o common_a general_a universal_a &_o undoubted_o current_a our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o deduction_n of_o private_a man_n reason_n nor_o shall_v i_o own_v they_o for_o other_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o common_a tenet_n he_o bring_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o good_a bp._n see_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v almost_o reveal_v or_o that_o the_o revelation_n fall_v a_o inch_n or_o two_o short_a of_o reach_v our_o knowledge_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o next_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o now_o the_o word_n seem_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o define_v it_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o define_v it_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o general_a council_n there_o hold_v define_v it_o most_o express_o yet_o the_o bp_o here_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n say_v only_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v much_o less_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o he_o candid_o here_o call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v high_o at_o least_o seem_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v seem_v all_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o use_n the_o bp._n make_v of_o this_o gear_n be_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o many_o with_o it_o hold_v a_o over_o ween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o they_o permit_v we_o &_o whole_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o very_o innocent_o break_v god_n church_n or_o therefore_o we_o quite_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o both_o faith_n &_o government_n as_o the_o fact_n witness_v you_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a open_fw-mi nion_n too_o much_o extend_v the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n let_v bellarmine_n &_o the_o bp._n wrangle_v about_o the_o opinionative_n point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o interrupt_v their_o dispute_n or_o â—oyn_v my_o interest_n with_o either_o party_n however_o do_v i_o
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o
be_v of_o a_o wary_a nature_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cloak_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v their_o face_n the_o other_o be_v more_o down_o right_o put_v a_o good_a countenance_n on_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o out_o face_v the_o world_n the_o one_o make_v his_o advantage_n from_o niaisery_n and_o shyness_n the_o other_o from_o boldness_n the_o one_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v proper_o character_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o pack_v the_o card_n beneath_o the_o table_n the_o other_o play_n foul_a above_o board_n last_o the_o one_o raise_v mist_n all_o over_o and_o will_v steal_v common_a sense_n from_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n the_o other_o will_v needs_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o at_o noonday_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o frank_a censure_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o just_a opinion_n of_o learning_n due_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o read_n only_o i_o contend_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o scholarship_n be_v a_o historical_a and_o verbal_a kind_n of_o learning_n and_o improper_o call_v such_o since_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v to_o know_v which_o none_o can_v do_v except_o those_o who_o have_v undeniable_a ground_n and_o can_v proceed_v with_o evident_a consequence_n upon_o those_o ground_n either_o side_n may_v talk_v rhetorical_o cite_v a_o testimony_n and_o by_o quibble_v in_o the_o word_n show_v it_o plausible_o sound_v to_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o speak_v consequent_o and_o convince_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v ground_n that_o be_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ground_n nor_o solid_a reason_n for_o a_o error_n whence_o again_o since_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v truth_n and_o but_o one_o of_o we_o can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a one_o of_o we_o only_o can_v have_v ground_n or_o discourse_v consequent_o the_o other_o must_v shuffle_v falsify_v or_o talk_v verbal_o at_o who_o door_n the_o guilt_n lie_v be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o decide_v but_o be_v whole_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o right_o inform_v reader_n who_o pardon_n i_o humble_o beg_v for_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o often_o as_o nonsense_n shuffle_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o such_o unsavoury_a tautology_n sound_v no_o less_o ingrateful_a to_o my_o ear_n be_v real_o much_o ashamed_a to_o name_v so_o often_o what_o they_o so_o often_o do_v but_o i_o deâ—ire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v i_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v truth_n not_o to_o vary_v phrase_n and_o both_o for_o this_o as_o also_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o my_o expression_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o pose_v the_o disliker_n with_o this_o dilemma_n that_o since_o it_o be_v my_o task_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n where_o i_o find_v they_o reproovable_a and_o accuser_n be_v to_o call_v crime_n by_o their_o own_o name_n either_o they_o misdeserued_a or_o not_o if_o not_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bearthe_n censure_n of_o have_v add_v passion_n to_o calumny_n but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o thus_o blamable_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a carriage_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v truth_n to_o call_v their_o fault_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o commit_v they_o nor_o be_v my_o reprehension_n frequent_a indeed_o but_o never_o without_o just_a occasion_n nor_o over_o proportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faultiness_n at_o all_o intend_a to_o vent_v my_o anger_n towards_o the_o person_n but_o only_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o due_a reflection_n on_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o this_o be_v ill_a nature_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o that_o i_o hate_v a_o contradiction_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n resent_v it_o as_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o disorder_v my_o soul_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o falsehood_n or_o contradiction_n with_o stratagem_n and_o trick_n especial_o in_o matter_n so_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v my_o head_n or_o even_o endanger_v my_o life_n by_o betray_v i_o into_o a_o ambush_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o prize_v his_o soul_n will_v be_v of_o my_o temper_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v it_o to_o art_n not_o to_o vice_n that_o excellent_a musician_n who_o ear_n be_v inure_v to_o the_o smooth_a and_o best-proportioned_a stroke_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v harsh_a discord_n without_o some_o impatience_n neither_o in_o make_v myself_o the_o parallel_n to_o such_o skilful_a artist_n do_v i_o arrogate_v more_o to_o my_o self_n than_o only_a this_o that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o light_v on_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v able_a to_o tune_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o such_o a_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a degree_n of_o capacity_n as_o will_v permit_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o understand_v truth_n in_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o propose_v in_o a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o the_o meaning_n or_o notion_n make_v plain_a by_o definition_n may_v i_o entreat_v this_o fair_a opinion_n from_o the_o protestant_a reader_n that_o he_o make_v not_o my_o smartnes_n against_o my_o adversary_n a_o argument_n that_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o dissension_n or_o a_o desirer_n to_o keep_v the_o discord_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o we_o i_o protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o man_n live_v who_o more_o cordial_o belong_v for_o or_o shall_v more_o industrious_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v a_o union_n between_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o christ_n name_n than_o myself_o as_o those_o who_o know_v my_o heart_n best_a can_v testify_v and_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o consecrate_v all_o my_o study_n sacrifice_v all_o my_o interest_n nay_o even_o my_o life_n itself_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o union_n in_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v rational_a soul_n centre_n when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o meet_v nor_o have_v ground_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o joint-assent_a as_o without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v none_o hence_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o all_o rational_a lover_n of_o union_n in_o impugn_v vigorous_o and_o disgrace_v this_o tenet_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n &_o dissension_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o union_n which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v get_v such_o root_n in_o our_o poor_a country_n by_o two_o or_o three_o plausible_a pen_n that_o aswell_o religion_n as_o philosophy_n among_o many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n inculcate_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o certainty_n to_o fix_v by_o those_o many_o little_a dint_n a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o with_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a diligence_n seek_v it_o and_o if_o any_o in_o this_o so_o noble_a a_o enquiry_n will_v venture_v to_o take_v my_o word_n and_o i_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o shall_v send_v they_o no_o long_a journey_n but_o only_o address_v their_o study_n to_o those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n this_o principle_n then_o be_v such_o that_o it_o once_o establish_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v infallible_o follow_v and_o without_o it_o no_o ground_n of_o agreement_n can_v possible_o be_v expect_v i_o be_v oblige_v even_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o union_n to_o maintain_v it_o inviolable_a by_o all_o mean_n which_o truth_n can_v justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o by_o consequence_n what_o ever_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o authority_n i_o defend_v in_o other_o point_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o protestant_n shall_v find_v i_o always_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o moderation_n that_o prudence_n and_o charity_n can_v dictate_v to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o for_o my_o smile_n upon_o occasion_n at_o my_o adversary_n toy_n and_o affect_a weakness_n let_v the_o reader_n fancy_n thorough_o my_o circumstance_n by_o peruse_v both_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v clear_o it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o return_v those_o
only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
dispute_v vehement_o yet_o their_o heat_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n inbred_a in_o their_o soul_n but_o because_o their_o honour_n interest_n or_o other_o conveniency_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o goodsuccesse_n of_o the_o disputation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o catholic_n go_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o ground_n unless_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o eagerness_n and_o zeal_n proportionable_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o protestant_n who_o confess_v their_o faith_n fallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v possible_o by_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n not_o to_o take_v it_o much_o ill_n at_o any_o that_o impugn_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o great_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v then_o their_o ground_n not_o require_v it_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n must_v manifest_o arise_v from_o some_o passion_n or_o interest_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o defend_v their_o problematicall_a faith_n as_o man_n defend_v paradox_n calm_o civil_o and_o moderate_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v discourteous_a to_o their_o opposer_n since_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o knoâ—_n he_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a way_n of_o controversy_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n since_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o who_o can_v most_o dexterous_o and_o artificial_o criticise_v upon_o word_n and_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n either_o topical_a reason_n or_o testimony_n glean_v from_o all_o place_n and_o author_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o pat_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o catholic_a writer_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o a_o lukewarm_a courtesy_n and_o by_o a_o respectful_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o as_o leanerd_a man_n see_v ming_o leave_v they_o some_o appearance_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v probable_a and_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o be_v very_o well_o appay_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a author_n who_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v perfect_o absurd_a and_o nonsense_n and_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v in_o his_o ground_n be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n let_v man_n know_v it_o be_v such_o and_o give_v it_o home_o the_o character_n it_o deserve_v otherwise_o by_o his_o timorousness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o fearful_a mince_v his_o expression_n when_o truth_n will-bear_a he_o out_o in_o they_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n exact_v they_o he_o breed_v a_o just_a apprehension_n in_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o contrary_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o proceed_v so_o reserve_o may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o perhaps_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n but_o assure_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n i_o know_v my_o adversary_n will_v think_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o my_o forwardness_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n and_o other_o also_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o the_o geat_a disadvantage_n imaginable_a by_o profess_v voluntary_o that_o it_o be_v my_o obligation_n to_o show_v his_o write_n nonsense_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o a_o good_a prohabity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o it_o which_o must_v leave_v they_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n who_o a_o probability_n will_v content_v and_o also_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o it_o embolden_v mâ—e_v to_o affirm_v this_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o affirm_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o liberal_a to_o my_o adversary_n wherefore_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a task_n for_o our_o party_n who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n i_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n help_n to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o disinterest_v person_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hammonds_n book_n though_o they_o be_v twenty_o time_n more_o and_o twenty_o time_n seem_o more_a express_a bear_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o world_n of_o witness_n in_o te_fw-fr catholic_a church_n they_o leave_v all_o atte_a that_o the_o very_a point_n which_o the_o reformer_n relinquish_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o so_o express_o ample_o and_o clear_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o criticism_n several_a explication_n with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o mere_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n join_v then_o i_o say_v that_o vast_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossibile_fw-it they_o who_o live_v ten_o year_n before_o h._n the_o eight_o shall_v so_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n in_o thing_n visibile_fw-la and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o say_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o most_o palpable_a evidence_n remain_v of_o this_o most_o palpable_a and_o evident_o prevayl_v even_o to_o gull_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n import_v their_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o ten_o year_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v of_o late_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v then_o join_v i_o say_v these_o two_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a nonsense_n to_o think_v all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hs._n book_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o grammatical_a philological_a sophistical_a historical_a and_o logical_a difficulty_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o ample_a one_o of_o universal_a testification_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o however_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o testimony_n of_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contrary_n seem_v probable_a to_o such_o as_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o nor_o well_o penetrate_v or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o straw_n may_v incline_v a_o balance_n if_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o the_o counterpoise_n neither_o let_v my_o adversary_n object_n i_o intend_v to_o evade_v answer_v his_o testimony_n by_o this_o discourse_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o return_v due_a from_o a_o answerer_n that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v against_o this_o vast_a authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o he_o may_v know_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o government_n upon_o no_o other_o tenor_n so_o as_o still_o the_o mea_fw-la sure_o of_o their_o force_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o invalidate_v this_o tenor_n of_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o a_o long_a possession_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o clear_a testification_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n hence_o what_o a_o pitiful_a task_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v answer_v a_o wordish_a book_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o weight_n with_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n our_o only_a tenor_n but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o wit_n never_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o to_o read_v a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o reflect_v what_o small_a merit_n of_o assent_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o word_n of_o man_n dead_a long_o ago_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v by_o our_o various_a exposition_n and_o criticism_n and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o evasion_n against_o the_o clear_a sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n with_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v true_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o few_o there_o be_v i_o say_v who_o have_v refine_v their_o understanding_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o discerningness_n though_o i_o perceive_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n begin_v to_o
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
he_o very_o put_v the_o error_n on_o the_o church_n side_n take_v away_o all_o obligation_n to_o believe_v she_o and_o by_o consequence_n justifyes_n all_o erroneous_a conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o windmill_n finish_v at_o dr._n h_n proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n although_o he_o say_v he_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n so_o true_o liberal_a &_o noble_a he_o be_v that_o after_o such_o profuseness_n he_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n to_o his_o very_a adversary_n next_o to_o these_o fault_n which_o dr._n h._n have_v commit_v in_o plead_v for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n i_o mean_v his_o neglect_n to_o answer_v my_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o page_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o to_o two_o point_n which_o be_v horrible_a bull-beggar_n to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o come_v not_o from_o perfect_a and_o demonstrative_a evidence_n spring_v not_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o point_n i_o make_v account_n be_v the_o two_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o that_o door_n turn_v which_o must_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o or_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o evidence_n here_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a to_o they_o but_o ground_n be_v very_o perilous_a edge_a tool_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o error_n at_o one_o slash_n which_o cost_v much_o hack_n and_o hew_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o debate_v particularity_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o entrench_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o elbow-room_n for_o a_o shuffler_n to_o bestir_v his_o mock-reason_n in_o which_o in_o particular_n not_o so_o capable_a of_o scientifical_a proof_n especial_o in_o testimony-skirmishe_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v and_o therefore_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o controvertist_n and_o very_o prudent_a in_o it_o dit_fw-fr wise_o omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n though_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v ample_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n knot_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n dr._n h._n infer_v hence_o of_o schism_n p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o forsake_v communion_n of_o all_o but_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o only_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o impeccable_a to_o maintain_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o man_n who_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o probability_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o infallibility_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o fancy_n glance_v also_o at_o his_o addition_n of_o impeccable_a since_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o our_o tenet_n which_o be_v infallibility_n the_o mingle_v it_o with_o impeccability_n be_v a_o tacit_a calumny_n intimate_v to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v also_o out_o tenet_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o dr_n h._n pretend_v a_o answer_n but_o so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o first_o to_o put_v down_o our_o plain_a tenet_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n not_o to_o first_o lay_v and_o then_o leave_v efficacious_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o mean_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v no_o other_o than_o efficacious_a motive_n &_o efficacioul_o propose_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v temporary_a and_o fleet_a good_n and_o embrace_v intellectual_a &_o eternal_a one_o his_o only_a felicity_n with_o which_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a again_o since_o these_o motive_n can_v be_v efficacious_o propose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a hence_o to_o ascertain_v faith_n christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o do_v such_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o no_o man_n do_v before_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v also_o some_o mean_n to_o propose_v certain_o those_o motive_n to_o future_a mankind_n his_o come_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a for_o asmuch_o as_o concern_v posterity_n and_o the_o rational_a and_o convince_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v terminate_v in_o those_o few_o which_o himself_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n convert_v hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o ascertain_v he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a testification_n of_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_n the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o controversy_n beginning_n to_o rise_v between_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n successor_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o many_o disperse_v in_o several_a nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o palpable_o in_o a_o visible_a practical_a and_o know_a thing_n concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a law_n giver_n there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n to_o patch_n and_o mend_v his_o noway-defective_a doctrine_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n multiply_v daily_o and_o spread_a this_o attestation_n increase_v still_o and_o grow_v incomparable_a strong_a and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o voluntary_o lie_v or_o involuntary_o mistake_v become_v every_o day_n great_a and_o great_a in_o this_o universal_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n call_v tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n oral_a tradition_n we_o place_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v to_o err_v in_o atte_a thing_n most_o palpable_a and_o most_o important_a which_o we_o call_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o this_o we_o receive_v god_n write_a word_n hence_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n infallibly-certain_a that_o be_v so_o true_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n hence_o last_o to_o come_v near_a home_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o this_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n now_o show_v to_o be_v infallible_a recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o deliver_v from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o rule_n the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n most_o manifest_o renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v that_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v they_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n by_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o what_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o manifest_a and_o ample_a attestation_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v possible_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n in_o attest_v only_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o concern_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o most_o visible_a quality_n be_v teach_v to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n this_o clear_a and_o short_a explication_n of_o our_o tenet_n premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o weak_o dr._n h._n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dangerous_a point_n his_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o think_v mr._n knot_n be_v saying_n very_o strange_a that_o we_o may_v
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
his_o reason_n to_o that_o his_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v infallible_a answ_n p._n 36._o at_o unaware_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o show_v and_o so_o for_o the_o former_a pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o separate_v not_o voluntary_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 279._o to_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n that_o by_o their_o own_o occasion_n they_o have_v voluntary_o renounce_v our_o government_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o want_v only_o the_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a voluntary_a fault_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n excommunication_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o that_o dr._n h_n plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o if_o a_o rebel_n shall_v renounce_v both_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v outlaw_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a subject_n for_o these_o fault_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n say_v no_o sedition_n nor_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o they_o outlaw_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n and_o warn_v the_o good_a subject_n to_o live_v apart_o from_o they_o as_o for_o those_o pledge_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n which_o the_o cath._n gent._n make_v one_o of_o our_o advantage_n they_o be_v these_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n and_o pastor_n the_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o our_o private_a opinion_n and_o debate_n give_v place_n as_o to_o a_o infallible_a law_n to_o decide_v all_o quarrel_n about_o faith_n the_o multitude_n of_o visible_a exterior_a practice_n both_o in_o several_a sacrament_n and_o also_o divine_a service_n perform_v with_o such_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n last_o and_o most_o especial_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eat_v that_o heavenly_a food_n believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o many_o tie_n and_o token_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v one_o another_o for_o fellow_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n of_o union_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o visible_a advantage_n over_o all_o other_o yet_o dr._n h._n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o his_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n or_o interest_n have_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o both_o without_o and_o against_o evidence_n and_o two_o or_o three_o odd_a testimony_n with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o without_o ever_o consider_v the_o impossibility_n that_o universal_a attestation_n shall_v err_v have_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o he_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o church_n certainty_n of_o faith_n rep._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o incapable_a to_o hear_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o advantage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n in_o these_o word_n such_o antiquity_n or_o possession_n without_o dispute_n or_o contraction_n from_o the_o adversary_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n now_o what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v that_o this_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v a_o particular_a advantage_n to_o we_o since_o the_o protestant_n have_v none_o such_o from_o our_o party_n but_o be_v ever_o charge_v by_o we_o of_o novelty_n &_o a_o late_a upstart_n original_a and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o this_o be_v plain_o there_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n to_o be_v his_o meaning_n dr._n h._n first_o p._n 20._o shuffle_n off_o to_o fraternal_a communion_n next_o of_o a_o divine_a turn_v lawyer_n he_o cite_v as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o doctor_n presumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiori_fw-la adversarij_fw-la possessione_n which_o apply_v mean_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o we_o usurp_v so_o that_o till_o he_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n his_o law_n avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o consider_v our_o two_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v a_o possession_n acknowledge_v before_o this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o whereas_o their_o pretend_a possession_n before_o we_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controvertible_a for_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o his_o church_n do_v her_o faith_n which_o at_o best_a he_o confess_v before_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o she_o not_o err_v now_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o probability_n only_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o controvertible_a since_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v show_v false_a to_o morrow_n their_o possession_n then_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disacknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o also_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o dispute_v we_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o dispute_n the_o other_o advantage_n we_o have_v be_v that_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o evidence_n it_o thus_o visible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o introduction_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o come_v in_o consequent_o this_o consideration_n afford_v a_o certain_a prejudice_n against_o their_o former_a possession_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n for_o certain_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o most_o visible_o and_o yet_o the_o usurpation_n be_v not_o most_o visible_a be_v not_o usurp_v at_o all_o but_o be_v ever_o wherefore_o our_o possession_n and_o authority_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v clear_o manifest_v as_o many_o protestant_a author_n beyond_o exception_n confess_v and_o only_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v to_o that_o desperate_a task_n by_o our_o argument_n blind_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o their_o bear_a sway_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o confess_v and_o know_v original_a which_o difference_n we_o from_o they_o by_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n the_o persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n our_o four_o advantage_n p._n 21._o there_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrong_n apprehend_v as_o well_o as_o its_o fellow_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v ordinary_a with_o mr._n h._n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o church_n to_o unity_n of_o belief_n nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rationality_n to_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o where_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o congregation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o have_v consequent_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o notion_n ad_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o indeed_o it_o follow_v hence_o most_o evident_o that_o none_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o herself_o now_o dr._n h._n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o i_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a fly_v off_o and_o say_v this_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o give_v fundamental_o be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v tell_v we_o moreover_o for_o our_o further_a certainty_n
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
in_o my_o evidence_a book_n of_o schism_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o first_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n next_o he_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v he_o have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o last_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o suppose_v we_o have_v convince_a reason_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o my_o companion_n think_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v remove_v all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o romanist_n whole_a exception_n with_o such_o slight_a talk_n as_o this_o kind_a reader_n dr._n h._n will_v gull_v soul_n into_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n send_v they_o thither_o with_o nonsense_n in_o their_o head_n sect._n 2._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o formerly-pretende_a evidence_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n manifest_v in_o his_o groundless_a explication_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n act._n 1._o for_o a_o lesser_a province_n dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n to_o undo_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourshiâ—_n undertake_v to_o undo_v st._n peter_n first_o by_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a to_o do_v which_o handsome_o he_o will_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o certain_a province_n lest_o his_o particular_a pique_n against_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v too_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o passion_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o partiality_n against_o that_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n that_o blind_a antiquity_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o it_o nor_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v â—ear_v of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o before_o he_o fetch_v the_o first_o root_n of_o their_o pedigree_n their_o a_o est_fw-la from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n and_o judas_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v exclusive_a province_n restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o each_o single_a apostle_n his_o disarmer_n first_o show_v then_o challenge_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 47._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o place_n for_o exclusive_a province_n which_o be_v his_o first_o evidence_n or_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o future_a evidence_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o it_o alone_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o common_a sense_n repugnant_a express_o to_o scripture_n injurious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n prevaricate_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o last_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v the_o interpretation_n wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o be_v our_o charge_n let_v we_o see_v now_o his_o defence_n first_o ashamed_a to_o father_n his_o own_o ground_n or_o his_o own_o word_n answ_n p._n 38._o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o for_o evidence_n or_o ever_o think_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v his_o own_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v extant_a which_o pag._n 70._o end_v the_o four_o parag_n by_o profess_v to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n after_o which_o begin_v the_o five_o parag_n thus_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n pretend_v in_o the_o same_o parag_n but_o these_o two_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o it_o already_o note_a from_o which_o repl._n p._n 50._o l._n 11._o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v that_o distinction_n of_o province_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o need_v no_o evidence_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n if_o this_o be_v his_o sole_a intent_n there_o then_o why_o do_v himself_o profess_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o what_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o need_v no_o evidence_n or_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o labour_v so_o hard_o with_o testimony_n and_o id_fw-la est_n from_o the_o five_o parag_n to_o the_o twenty_o now_o by_o pretend_v irrefragable_a now_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o but_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n then_o but_o to_o show_v their_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_o limit_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v though_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n preceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a his_o proof_n or_o excuse_v his_o id_fw-la est_n manifest_v by_o his_o disarmer_n to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a he_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o relinquishesâ—_n position_n which_o can_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o may_v have_v doâ—e_n he_o some_o service_n for_o another_o which_o though_o grant_v do_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n headship_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v three_o he_o be_v terrible_o rigorous_a against_o s._n w._n in_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o seven_o section_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cath_z gent._n for_o beside_o that_o the_o cath._n gent._n put_v only_o one_o exception_n against_o mr._n h_n wrong_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n w._n put_v seven_a no_o honest_a man_n live_v who_o be_v true_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o its_o good_a than_o to_o a_o airy_a flash_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v refuse_v to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n another_o have_v write_v before_o he_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o that_o sense_n if_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v write_v better_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o originize_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o propose_v first_o by_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o catholic_n writer_n borrow_v all_o they_o write_v from_o the_o church_n strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o her_o sense_n and_o ground_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o and_o not_o vain_o hug_v self-fancied_n ground_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v the_o protestant_n mode_n but_o this_o show_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dr._n h._n be_v of_o who_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o write_v what_o one_o deem_v truth_n if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o another_o and_o account_v it_o his_o only_a vainglorious_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o rare_a invention_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o of_o which_o humour_n of_o his_o this_o present_a point_n be_v a_o pitiful_a instance_n his_o book_n of_o schism_n a_o perfect_a model_n his_o folio-annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n ae_z large_a map_n as_o some_o more_o prudent_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o complain_v four_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o that_o my_o seven_o section_n be_v answer_v repl._n c._n 4._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o exception_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v there_o and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a providence_n if_o go_v about_o there_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n one_o exception_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v beforehand_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a foresight_n all_o my_o seven_o five_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n the_o pretend_a place_n for_o answer_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o bad_a interpreter_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o manifest_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v twenty_o several_a notion_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o of_o those_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o syntax_n with_o other_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dictionary_n the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n consequent_n with_o all_o the_o other_o train_n of_o concomitant_a circumstance_n especial_o upon_o the_o import_n of_o the_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
in_o the_o lesser_a not_o in_o the_o genuine_a but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledg'_o spurious_a consequent_o this_o sleight_n half_o cite_v it_o savour_v very_o strong_a of_o a_o wilfully-affected_n insincerity_n now_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o dr._n against_o these_o brief_a commentary_n as_o also_o all_o those_o short_a one_o upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v these_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v from_o saint_n augustin_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n for_o that_o father_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o short_a commentary_n of_o pelagius_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 12._o he_o cite_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o c._n of_o the._n 1._o cor._n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o our_o doctor_n also_o gather_v manifest_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o position_n out_o of_o the_o same_o commentary_n upon_o rom._n c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and._n 11._o upon_o 1._o cor._n 4._o phil._n 1._o and_o 3._o upon_o tim._n c._n 6._o nor_o have_v the_o protestant_n a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o their_o own_o much_o approve_a rivetus_n in_o his_o book_n critiâ—i_fw-la sacri_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n p._n 374._o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n hierom._n that_o ambrose_n catharinus_n think_v that_o peâ—agius_n write_v they_o because_o upon_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o add_v rom._n he_o teach_v that_o eternal_a predestination_n be_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o elect_v foresee_v by_o the_o divine_a foreknowledge_n that_o senensis_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pelagian_a pestilence_n because_o upon_o the_o 7._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n he_o call_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n after_o this_o he_o quote_v victorius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n thus_o far_o their_o own_o rivetus_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o protestant_a reader_n be_v true_a to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v what_o sincere_a drs_n thou_o rely_v on_o who_o tho_o when_o they_o speak_v free_o and_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o in_o dispute_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v a_o arch-heretic_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o maintain_v their_o paradoxical_a faith_n make_v s._n hierom_n a_o arch-heretick_n or_o else_o the_o arch-heretik_a pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n s._n hierom_n and_o orthodox_n by_o make_v those_o book_n his_o so_o they_o can_v but_o glean_v any_o sorry_a scrap_n of_o a_o testimony_n thence_o to_o lend_v a_o dim_a colour_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o countenance_v it_o by_o a_o sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a authority_n nay_o only_o half-cite_a the_o place_n to_z cloak_z the_o insincerity_n of_o which_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v conscious_a and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o worth_a note_v this_o very_a testimony_n so_o miserable_o authorise_v be_v so_o main_o rely_v on_o that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n meet_v without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o every_o foot_n nor_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n for_o his_o tenet_n but_o by_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o must_v piece_n up_o that_o one_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a this_o testimony_n be_v in_o itself_o have_v it_o be_v true_a and_o how_o the_o dr._n falsify_v its_o authority_n to_o gain_v it_o a_o undue_a credit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o falsify_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n can_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v falsify_v the_o word_n two_o pretend_v that_o s._n hierom_n add_v upon_o gal._n c._n 2._o five_o 8._o that_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o any_o agreement_n express_v in_o that_o place_n for_o upon_o the_o word_n dextras_fw-la dederunt_fw-la they_o give_v we_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o phrase_n dr._n h._n place_n the_o agreement_n there_o be_v no_o comment_n at_o all_o find_v save_v only_o this_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la docere_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v teach_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o upon_o the_o follow_a word_n relate_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n nothing_o but_o only_a this_o ambo_fw-la enim_fw-la missi_fw-la erant_fw-la simul_fw-la ut_fw-la gentibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la for_o they_o be_v both_o send_v together_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o whether_o this_o send_v spring_v from_o a_o agreement_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o sole_a designation_n of_o god_n almighty_n express_v both_o by_o his_o special_a cooperation_n with_o they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o word_n separate_v for_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n allege_v say_v nothing_o now_o dr._n h._n build_v main_o upon_o this_o agreement_n and_o express_o cite_v this_o place_n for_o it_o where_o no_o agreement_n at_o all_o be_v find_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n aswell_o as_o its_o authority_n sect._n 8._o two_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o same_o point_n scan_v the_o first_o abuse_v and_o yet_o still_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o second_o a_o most_o egregious_a and_o notorious_a falsification_n s_o hierom_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n of_o exclusive_a province_n the_o six_o testimony_n be_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o gal._n 1._o 22._o recite_v by_o dr_n h._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v come_v to_o judea_n he_o depart_v thence_o both_o because_o he_o be_v send_v a_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v on_o another_o foundation_n in_o answer_n do_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o build_v on_o another_o foundation_n or_o as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o reply_v p._n 56._o have_v not_o right_a to_o do_v it_o if_o not_o what_o be_v these_o word_n to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v do_v imprudent_o as_o it_o have_v be_v if_o leave_v the_o gentile_n where_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v with_o experience_n of_o so_o much_o fruit_n he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o preach_v in_o judea_n where_o s._n peter_n have_v experience_v the_o like_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n where_o his_o preach_n be_v most_o needful_a and_o most_o particular_o fruit_n full_a and_o stay_v in_o another_o where_o his_o preach_n be_v needle_n and_o not_o so_o particular_o fruitful_a be_v this_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n of_o limit_a or_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n second_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v send_v a_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mission_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 70._o to_o have_v be_v unlimited_o and_o indefinite_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o restrain_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o any_o particular_a province_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_n of_o s._n paul_n province_n repl._n p._n 55._o l._n 31._o so_o that_o the_o bring_v this_o proof_n for_o lesser_a province_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a and_o self-contradictory_a three_o this_o testimony_n be_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 21._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judea_n to_o see_v peter_n which_o be_v more_o than_o fourteen_o year_n before_o his_o next_o come_v thither_o gal._n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n of_o those_o lesser_a province_n by_o agreement_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v see_v most_o evident_o from_o the_o direct_a tenor_n of_o those_o place_n count_v exact_o the_o year_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o after_o i_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n gal._n 1._o 21._o after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n the_o pretend_a agreement_n be_v make_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v the_o assignation_n of_o those_o fancy_a province_n of_o schism_n p._n 73._o answ_n p._n 41._o l._n 5._o repl._n p._n 56._o l_o 14._o and_o p._n 57_o l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o second_o go_v up_o
this_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n meaning_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o last_o for_o i_o deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v another_o more_o express_a for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o to_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o peter_n power_n to_o elect_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n imaginable_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v a_o new_a apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n be_v present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o their_o presence_n nor_o be_v this_o express_v dubious_o by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o altogether_o absolute_o or_o without_o doubt_n nor_o have_v we_o here_o any_o divers_a lection_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o pitiful_a and_o little_a prevail_a use_n of_o in_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o blind_o and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v his_o of_o discover_v method_n but_o a_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o import_v of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o perfect_a expression_n put_v alone_o but_o second_v with_o a_o note_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o single_a power_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n out_o of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a carriage_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a strain_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o that_o he_o can_v elect_v a_o new_a apostle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o this_o father_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o strenuous_o asserte_n nor_o in_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o particular_a act_n more_o supreme_a or_o more_o savour_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a power_n nor_o last_o be_v this_o testimony_n peep_v it_o out_o for_o in_o strange_a place_n but_o offer_v i_o by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n which_o he_o most_o frequent_o cite_v judge_n then_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o dr._n h._n consider_v his_o industrious_a read_v this_o father_n and_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o manifest_v here_o can_v possible_o remain_v ignorant_a what_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deserve_v who_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n allege_v imperfect_o mangle_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v this_o father_n word_n to_o gain_v some_o show_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a point_n of_o faith_n nay_o make_v he_o by_o such_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr sleight_n his_o chief_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v particular_o heretofore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o writer_n extant_a can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o it_o then_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n sect._n 13._o dr._n h_n success_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n first_o testimony_n his_o insincerity_n in_o pretend_v our_o own_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o authority_n and_o very_o confident_o that_o certain_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n discourteous_a s._n w._n who_o give_v not_o a_o jott_n more_o credit_n to_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o cry_v certain_o sure_o irrefragable_o unquestionable_o express_o distinct_o according_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v not_o budge_v into_o assent_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o confident_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v he_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 2_o 11._o by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o reply_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v s._n peter_n bearing_n it_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_a or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a the_o place_n allege_v from_o those_o father_n be_v this_o quem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellu_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la opportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n dr._n h._n prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n answ_n p._n 46._o note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o allegation_n unable_a to_o conclude_v to_o object_v testimony_n also_o myself_o and_o so_o be_v opponent_n and_o defendant_n both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o esteem_v it_o so_o rare_a a_o business_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o book_n as_o needless_o to_o put_v myself_o upon_o that_o dull_a employment_n though_o i_o know_v well_o that_o annotation-man_n and_o commonâ—_n place_n book_n soul_n think_v it_o the_o rare_a thing_n imaginable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o doubt_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o holy_a father_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v i_o a_o testimony_n even_o now_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avouch_v it_o i_o remember_v indeed_o such_o a_o testimony_n answ_n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v it_o signify_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourla_v line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 39_o how_o ever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o he_o gave_v we_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v promise_v we_o not_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o recall_v his_o grant_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o express_o avouch_v there_o but_o alas_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o formal_a bargain_n make_v with_o such_o copes-master_n of_o testimony_n he_o have_v scarce_o write_v eight_o line_n after_o this_o profess_a express_n avouch_v it_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v he_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o make_v the_o say_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v a_o limit_v and_o contradistinct_a primacy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v only_o that_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o
that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v arrant_a fool_n first_o put_v down_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n total_o disannul_v s._n peter_n authority_n and_o immediate_o quote_v for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o next_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v instead_o of_o show_v any_o word_n there_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a monosyllable_n come_v say_v he_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v conclusible_a or_o deducible_a thence_o and_o last_o instead_o of_o conclude_v prove_v or_o deduce_v that_o jurisdiction_n limit_v sense_n from_o those_o word_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a only_o say_v the_o same_o word_n over_o again_o ask_v some_o question_n to_o which_o he_o know_v the_o answer_n long_o ago_o bid_v his_o answerer_n supply_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v tell_v we_o we_o dare_v not_o &_o do_v not_o affirm_v what_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o what_o his_o own_o eye_n assure_v he_o we_o both_o dare_v &_o do_v in_o this_o very_a present_a controversy_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o if_o build_v upon_o the_o former_a &_o no_o doubt_n breed_v in_o his_o own_o head_n &_o ground_v upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o confute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v by_o a_o sleightly-connected_n sermon_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v some_o mischief_n among_o the_o more_o vulgar_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o &_o to_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o let_v their_o salvation_n rely_v in_o the_o least_o upon_o so_o incomparable_o weak_a a_o controvertist_n third_z part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n second_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a equal_a donation_n of_o the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n sect._n 1_o how_o dr._n h'_v shufling_o avoid_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o disacknowledge_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n give_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o catholic_n in_o manage_v a_o wit-controversy_n concern_v scripture_n his_o weak_a attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o prevarication_n injuriousnes_n and_o calumny_n object_v my_o 13._o section_n in_o schism_n disarm_v begin_v with_o put_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n have_v already_o show_v p._n 17._o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n spring_v from_o such_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a proof_n can_v rational_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o all_o assent_n spring_v from_o that_o be_v originize_v from_o passion_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n rational_o relinquish_v the_o authority_n &_o government_n of_o the_o former_a church_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o &_o conclude_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n unless_o move_v by_o the_o say_a light_n of_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o for_o sure_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o rash_a action_n imaginable_a to_o hazard_v the_o most_o greeveus_a sin_n of_o schism_n &_o consequent_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n to_o their_o soul_n upon_o probability_n only_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n dr._n h._n have_v do_v himself_o who_o though_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v yet_o now_o answ_n p._n 50._o l._n 32._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o great_a a_o kindness_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o s._n w_n to_o have_v answer_v positive_o to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o or_o no_o to_o wit_n whether_o less_o than_o such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v justify_v the_o renounce_n a_o authority_n &_o possession_n so_o qualify_v and_o whether_o his_o pretend_a evidence_n i_o or_o no_o be_v such_o i_o need_v not_o much_o declare_v the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n &_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o decisive_a conclusion_n if_o these_o point_n be_v positive_o answer_v to_o &_o vigorous_o pursue_v now_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 88_o be_v this_o that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v be_v authentic_a beyond_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n allege_v so_o direct_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o explication_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a ample_a &_o clear_a &_o such_o as_o the_o alledger_n himself_o be_v he_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o use_v whether_o he_o like_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n or_o no_o he_o be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v negative_a or_o say_v he_o dislike_v it_o because_o what_o ever_o testimony_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o falls_z short_z likewise_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o so_o conclude_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o prudent_a conscientious_a man_n to_o hazard_v his_o soul_n upon_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o begin_v to_o schismatize_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o see_v it_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o notion_n give_v or_o pretend_v that_o less_o evidence_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o controversy_n about_o schism_n nor_o dare_v he_o be_v affirmative_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n worth_a a_o straw_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o test_n nor_o worthy_a to_o bestyle_v a_o evidence_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o recur_v to_o his_o old_a prevarication_n and_o instead_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o my_o description_n of_o a_o evidence_n tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 58._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v evidence_n in_o the_o familiar_a vulgar_a notion_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n of_o fact_n either_o in_o the_o affirmation_n or_o the_o nagative_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n these_o must_v be_v which_o can_v serve_v in_o such_o a_o concern_v discourse_n whether_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v heretofore_o manifest_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v or_o not_o be_v or_o probable_a one_o infer_v only_o that_o his_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a may_v be_v or_o whether_o these_o testimony_n need_v be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o branch_n of_o accordance_n only_o or_o speak_v in_o agreement_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v be_v he_o define_v nothing_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v these_o latter_a only_a nor_o do_v his_o word_n here_o exact_a more_o than_o only_a a_o testimony_n not_o express_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o must_v be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a clear_a or_o obscure_a express_v or_o dumb_a entire_a or_o maim_v with_o a_o ellipsis_n original_o prove_v oâ—_n agreeable_a only_o set_v down_o right_a or_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v a_o orthodox_n father_n or_o a_o arch-heretick's_a all_o be_v one_o with_o dr._n h._n still_o that_o testimony_n be_v one_o of_o his_o vulgarly-styled_a evidence_n and_o so_o vulgar_a &_o half-witted_a soul_n will_v rely_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o controversy_n import_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o schism_n disarm_v dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o pretend_a promise_n instead_o of_o bring_v evidence_n of_o his_o own_o solve_v our_o pretend_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o sustain_v a_o different_a part_n in_o the_o dispute_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n for_o so_o we_o use_v ever_o to_o style_v he_o who_o solve_v objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v any_o negative_a be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n the_o affirmer_n pretend_v and_o to_o show_v that_o those_o place_n have_v no_o such_o force_n in_o they_o observe_v these_o cant_a word_n the_o one_o possible_a way_n so_o handsome_o prepare_v for_o a_o evasion_n which_o tho_o more_o likely_a to_o signify_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n as_o vnus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o solus_n in_o latin_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o readiness_n to_o say_v he_o mean_v '_o otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o put_v not_o down_o the_o other_o
possible_a way_n correspond_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o must_v in_o all_o honestly-meant_a probability_n sound_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o strange_a position_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a but_o by_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a place_n be_v there_o no_o negative_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v a_o negative_a testimony_n testify_v a_o negative_a point_n without_o necessary_o recur_v to_o solve_v affirmative_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o logic_n to_o prove_v negative_n by_o conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la or_o ferio_n without_o be_v force_v necessary_o to_o stand_v answer_v the_o argument_n in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la for_o the_o affirmative_a whereas_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n new_a logic_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a point_n must_v be_v to_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a proof_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o how_o the_o solving_a affirmative_n be_v no_o one_o way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a again_o he_o be_v show_v by_o schism_n disarm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v rather_o indeed_o to_o bring_v obscurity_n than_o evidence_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v pretend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n or_o premise_n &_o therein_o be_v terminate_v its_o force_n nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v untrue_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v know_v first_o that_o the_o opponent_n hold_v his_o tenet_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v his_o tenet_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o any_o more_o till_o he_o see_v better_a ground_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a position_n if_o he_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o to_o suspend_v all_o assent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o think_v rather_o that_o perhaps_o his_o may_v yet_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v much_o less_o be_v it_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a though_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v solve_v till_o evidence_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o tenor_n upon_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o position_n the_o thing_n be_v much_o further_o from_o be_v conclude_v no_o not_o even_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o that_o medium_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o another_o may_z but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adversary_n build_v least_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o other_o solve_v nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o other_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o undertake_v to_o solve_v they_o than_o the_o solving_a such_o testimony_n sink_v into_o the_o miserable_a &_o low_a degree_n of_o force_n nay_o even_o as_o low_o as_o nothing_o this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n observe_v i_o beseech_v thou_o prudent_a reader_n the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o this_o drs_n discursive_a faculty_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o tenet_n false_a from_o solve_v 2._o or_o 3_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v can_v infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o place_n conclude_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o at_o all_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o impugn_v they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v explicable_a by_o universal_a tradition_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o than_o dr._n h._n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o solve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o tradition_n give_v they_o for_o he_o no_o where_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o attestation_n &_o practice_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v not_o ever_o give_v they_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o process_n impugn_a our_o faith_n at_o all_o see_v he_o impugn_v no_o tenor_n nor_o argument_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o we_o build_v or_o hold_v our_o faith_n indeed_o our_o drs_n undertake_v sometime_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o and_o abstract_v from_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n fall_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n with_o they_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o private_a skill_n &_o learning_n to_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n if_o then_o mr._n h._n pretend_a only_o to_o try_v his_o wit_n with_o our_o doctor_n in_o this_o place_n then_o be_v his_o way_n of_o procedure_v by_o solve_v testimony_n allowable_a in_o reason_n i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o intention_n so_o he_o express_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v to_o impugn_v our_o faith_n or_o build_v his_o own_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o unless_o he_o solve_v or_o impugn_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n make_v account_n then_o reader_n that_o that_o which_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o be_v now_o about_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n and_o private_a skill_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o of_o we_o can_v make_v word_n lest_o without_o life_n &_o stark_o dead_a to_o our_o hand_n by_o grammatical_a &_o critical_a quibble_n move_n more_o dexterous_o &_o smart_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o drive_v at_o and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o lawyer_n shall_v consent_v to_o abstract_n from_o custom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o ancestor_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o know_a law_n as_o i_o do_v now_o from_o practice_n &_o tradition_n the_o sole_a true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o some_o pliable_a or_o obscure_a passage_n in_o odd_a history_n and_o some_o letter_n write_v only_o upon_o occasion_n as_o gildas_n &_o some_o such_o few_o remnant_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o what_o law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o govern_v again_o since_o we_o build_v not_o all_o upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o private_a learning_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v they_o evident_o conclude_v for_o we_o as_o thus_o explicate_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o divine_n to_o demonstrate_v mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n which_o depend_v upon_o another_o ground_n to_o wit_n authority_n we_o acquit_v ourselves_o well_o if_o we_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o faith_n as_o divine_n do_v if_o they_o can_v show_v mystery_n consistent_a with_o and_o not_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o if_o we_o show_v they_o rather_o sound_v to_o our_o advantage_n as_o thus_o explicable_a for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o behalf_n upon_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o cause_n rely_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n explicable_a by_o private_a wit_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o prove_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v no_o probability_n against_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o catholic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n from_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o tradition_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o explication_n infallible_o certain_a because_o they_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o a_o palpable_a iniuriousnes_n in_o make_v the_o answer_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n and_o yet_o omit_v our_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o io._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o dr._n h._n reply_n answ_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v just_a as_o doctor_n stapleton_n deal_v with_o m._n calvin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n h._n inherit_v his_o father_n calvin_n fault_n &_o so_o deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n but_o how_o deal_v dr._n stapleton_n with_o that_o good_a man_n m._n caluâ—n_o why_o he_o call_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o important_a place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v so_o say_v mr._n calvin_n friend_n dr._n h_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o only_o say_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o think_v that_o friendship_n blind_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v give_v
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
separation_n make_v in_o the_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o open_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o own_o it_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o shuffle_n will_v he_o confess_v the_o contrary_n i_o know_v his_o party_n sometime_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o our_o church_n cause_v the_o breach_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o ask_v whether_o they_o break_v from_o and_o renounce_v that_o government_n and_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n ere_o they_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v answer_v they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o former_a breach_n of_o they_o then_o and_o rejection_n of_o that_o government_n which_o denominate_v they_o schismatic_n till_o they_o can_v render_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o governor_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v for_o rebel_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o privilege_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o person_n who_o already_o have_v disacknowledge_v his_o right_n and_o obstinate_o break_v its_o law_n either_o show_v we_o then_o that_o our_o excommunication_n separate_v you_o from_o your_o former_a tenet_n to_o wit_n from_o hold_v those_o a_o foresay_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n or_o else_o grant_v that_o yourselves_o actual_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v from_o our_o church_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o separation_n which_o uniustify_v make_v a_o criminal_a schism_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o antecedent_n crime_n order_n which_o consist_v in_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o intend_v to_o continue_v it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n intend_v his_o church_n shall_v continue_v he_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n wherefore_o see_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hence_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o have_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o must_v not_o he_o now_o be_v very_o quarrelsome_a who_o can_v wrangle_v with_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o plain_a truth_n the_o jealous_a bishop_n first_o allege_v it_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o jot_n my_o lord_n the_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o wit_n the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o father_n to_o son_n attestation_n render_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o usurpation_n to_o enter_v nor_o can_v you_o or_o any_o else_o instance_n that_o any_o usurpation_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ever_o come_v in_o prerend_v that_o tenor_n or_o show_v that_o it_o ever_o can_v as_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o wit_n explication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n or_o of_o ambiguous_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n not_o upon_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o place_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o encroachment_n be_v build_v have_v we_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o obtrude_v usurpation_n upon_o you_o we_o have_v recur_v to_o testimony-proof_n the_o protestant_n only_a method_n where_o with_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o maintain_v a_o probability-skirmish_n of_o the_o absurde_a position_n imaginable_a not_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o rule_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v crooked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v what_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v far_o more_o groundless_o quarrelsome_a it_o be_v against_o my_o make_v two_o principle_n one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n whereas_o every_o child_n see_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n or_o faith_n and_o government_n make_v manifest_o two_o distinet_fw-la rank_n or_o order_n the_o one_o relate_v immediate_o to_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o speculative_a hold_v the_o other_o to_o action_n but_o his_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o be_v pretty_a because_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o one_o will_v serve_v by_o which_o maxim_n rigorous_o misunderstand_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o one_o may_v dispute_v against_o the_o make_n several_a law_n and_o several_a commandment_n with_o the_o like_a logic_n and_o say_v all_o the_o treat_v they_o with_o distinction_n be_v vain_a because_o this_o one_o commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v no_o ill_a include_v all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o imagine_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o be_v vain_a or_o needle_n to_o deduce_v consequence_n or_o as_o if_o mathematician_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o hover_v still_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o euclid_n without_o make_v any_o progress_n far_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o those_o principle_n be_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v controversy_n who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o frivolous_o backward_a he_o add_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o &_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a see_v here_o reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a thing_n to_o common_a word_n we_o point_v they_o out_o a_o determinate_a form_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o government_n be_v now_o and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o government_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o it_o be_v know_v they_o renounce_v this_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o church_n they_o former_o communicate_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o their_o forefather_n infallible_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o which_o immediate_a receive_n it_o from_o father_n we_o call_v here_o inheritance_n these_o i_o say_v be_v determinate_a point_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o know_a particularity_n now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o let_v we_o know_v i_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o break_v that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n tradition_n delivery_n or_o hand_v down_o by_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o own_o &_o extol_v or_o instead_o of_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v introduce_v into_o god_n church_n in_o room_n of_o the_o former_a he_o refer_v we_o to_o platonic_a idea_n of_o both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v be_v
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v
now_o you_o remain_v disunite_v from_o catholic_a country_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o they_o as_o our_o eye_n testify_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n you_o lest_o and_o will_v vindicate_v yourself_o for_o leave_v by_o pretend_v that_o doctrine_n injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o those_o restriction_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n avouch_v by_o the_o law_n &_o practice_n of_o catholic_a country_n concern_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n renouncind_v the_o authority_n itself_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 321._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o catholic_a divine_n which_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n which_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v he_o reply_v first_o thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n their_o religion_n &_o &_o we_o be_v the_o same_o so_o you_o say_v my_o l_o d_o to_o honour_v yourselves_o which_o such_o good_a company_n but_o answer_v serious_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n &_o you_o different_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v you_o and_o think_v you_o of_o another_o religion_n because_o you_o hold_v it_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v account_v they_o of_o your_o religion_n because_o you_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o voluntary_a and_o so_o can_v take_v in_o &_o put_v out_o who_o you_o please_v but_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n can_v do_v so_o because_o your_o new_a fashion_a tenet_n stand_v not_o with_o their_o rule_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o show_n of_o condiscension_n to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o point_n again_o if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o you_o impugn_v be_v not_o their_o religion_n some_o other_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritz_n be_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n defet_fw-fr something_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o then_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o religion_n because_o some_o man_n attribute_v more_o to_o he_o by_o their_o more_o rigorous_a tenet_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v belong_v not_o to_o their_o religion_n or_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o for_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o allege_v that_o other_o hold_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o too_o rigorous_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o your_o break_a god_n church_n second_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o rigorous_a assertion_n extend_v thus_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n who_o do_v you_o impugn_v then_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o huddle_n together_o those_o pretend_a extravagancy_n for_o your_o vindication_n must_v you_o necessary_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o tenet_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o he_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v not_o general_o hold_v nay_o general_o resist_v what_o logic_n can_v conclude_v such_o a_o act_n pardonable_a by_o such_o a_o plea_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n excommunicate_v prince_n doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n for_o resist_v such_o rigorous_a pretence_n true_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o pretend_v they_o disobedient_a or_o infringe_v some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o violent_o and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o a_o hundred_o like_a case_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o obtain_v his_o right_a when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o do_v he_o ever_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o direct_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v the_o catholic_a world_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o heretic_n when_o thus_o excommunicate_v as_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o renounce_v in_o term_n the_o very_a authority_n itself_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o their_o passion_n heat_v by_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v over_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n again_o though_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o unretract_v opposition_n what_o weak_a than_o than_o to_o think_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o opposit_v those_o more_o rigorous_a pretence_n or_o that_o those_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o you_o reject_v and_o for_o reject_v it_o be_v come_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n four_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o be_v after_o himself_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_a king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n have_v thus_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o particular_a case_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v public_o do_v all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o only_o private_a doctor_n hold_v it_o so_o fruitful_a be_v error_n of_o contradiction_n five_o he_o allege_v that_o perhaps_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancy_n &_o basile_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o yet_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v modern_a some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o portugal_n in_o our_o day_n and_o not_o past_o seven_o year_n ago_o another_o of_o the_o venetian_n in_o this_o very_o last_o age_n which_o no_o perhaps_o can_n make_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n score_v up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n none_o can_v tell_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o he_o act_v such_o thing_n &_o excommunicate_n reacher_n as_o far_o as_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o other_o place_n he_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o doctor_n abet_v roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o such_o opposition_n six_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n of_o old_a value_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n s._n trifle_v not_o my_o ld_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o court_n concern_v not_o you_o nor_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v you_o accuse_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o over_o valve_v or_o not_o just_o value_v the_o court_n but_o for_o under-valuing_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o call_v that_o a_o error_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o process_n here_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o allege_v as_o do_v by_o catholic_a country_n be_v those_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o accuse_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n by_o we_o but_o another_o far_o great_a not_o at_o all_o touch_v by_o you_o towit_n the_o renounce_n &_o disacknowledge_v the_o very_a inward_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o all_o your_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o but_o laborious_a cobweb_n sign_n of_o a_o fruitless_a industry_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o support_v truth_n i_o upbraid_v they_o upon_o occasion_n for_o their_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long-law_n preamble_n no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n which_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v this_o whether_o though_o treasonable_a act_n be_v punishable_a act_n of_o religion_n ought_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v make_v treason_n
schism_n between_o we_o for_o the_o antecedent_n renounce_v those_o two_o point_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n have_v already_o cause_v the_o breach_n disunion_n or_o division_n between_o we_o but_o those_o between_o who_o a_o actual_a division_n be_v make_v be_v not_o still_o divisible_a that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v divide_v wherefore_o however_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o those_o excommunication_n make_v those_o congregation_n who_o be_v antecedent_o thus_o divide_v stand_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a and_o unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v ere_o those_o excommunication_n come_v especial_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a and_o be_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o renounce_v these_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o renounce_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o who_o so_o renounce_v a_o y_a rule_n may_v nay_o oughts_z if_o he_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o renounce_v all_o he_o hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n whether_o point_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o government_n nay_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n write_a word_n itself_o that_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n leave_v we_o or_o that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n 13._o the_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o former_a church_n unity_n as_o it_o evident_o disunited_a man_n mind_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o government_n so_o if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n it_o must_v necessary_o disunite_v or_o divide_v they_o likewise_o in_o external_a church_n carriage_n this_o be_v clear_a since_o our_o tenet_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n and_o so_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o contrary_a carriage_n 14._o those_o tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o consequent_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o this_o be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o preach_v write_v and_o act_v against_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n as_o erroneous_a in_o many_o point_n which_o she_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o from_o immediate_a father_n and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v now_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o another_o rule_n than_o by_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v faithful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a government_n they_o absolute_o renounce_v its_o influence_n in_o england_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o nay_o keep_v congregation_n apart_o before_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n 15._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n breach_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a fact_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o divide_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a body_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n since_o those_o two_o say_a principle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n 16._o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o due_a fit_v and_o necessary_a due_a for_o it_o be_v as_o due_a a_o carriage_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o so_o break_a church_n unity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o body_n from_o which_o those_o renouncer_n thus_o break_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o rebel_n who_o have_v renounce_v both_o supreme_a government_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o temporal_a body_n to_o be_v denounce_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n by_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n fit_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o most_o resent_v which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o true_a faithful_a apart_o in_o ecclesiastical_a action_n from_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o who_o have_v break_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o from_o the_o former_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o ecclesiastical_a carriage_n as_o still_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v own_v for_o part_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o already_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o no_o part_n last_o necessary_a all_o government_n and_o good_a order_n go_v to_o wrack_n if_o opposite_a party_n be_v allow_v to_o treat_v together_o common_o in_o such_o action_n in_o which_o their_o opposition_n must_v necessary_o and_o frequent_o burst_v out_o and_o discover_v itself_o which_o will_v inevitable_o disgust_v the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n hazard_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a and_o breed_v disquiet_a on_o both_o side_n thus_o far_o to_o evidence_n demonstrable_o that_o the_o extern_a fact_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o they_o which_o do_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n themselves_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o fact_n can_v be_v justifiable_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o motive_n whatsoever_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o word_n know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o talk_v loose_o and_o not_o with_o strict_a rigour_n of_o discourse_n to_o shuffle_v of_o their_o own_o say_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prosecute_v my_o own_o intend_a method_n and_o allege_v that_o 17._o the_o very_a do_v a_o extern_a fact_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v break_v church_n unity_n conclude_v a_o guilt_n in_o the_o actor_n unless_o they_o render_v reason_n true_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o fact_n this_o be_v evident_a a_o fortiori_fw-la by_o parallel_v this_o to_o fact_n of_o far_o more_o inferior_a malice_n for_o who_o so_o rise_v against_o a_o long_a settle_v and_o acknowledge_v temporal_a power_n be_v conclude_v by_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o rise_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n unless_o he_o render_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o rise_v otherwise_o till_o those_o reason_n appear_v the_o good_a of_o peace_n settlement_n order_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o evident_o violate_v by_o his_o rise_n conclude_v he_o most_o irrational_a that_o be_v sinful_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o like_a we_o experience_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o case_n a_o son_n disobey_v or_o disacknowledge_v one_o for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o former_o nay_o if_o a_o schoolboy_n disobey_v a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o disobedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o such_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o formerly-acknowledged_a superior_n give_v they_o for_o faulty_a for_o have_v break_v and_o invert_v that_o order_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n unity_n since_o this_o entrenche_n upon_o a_o order_n infinite_o high_a to_o wit_n mankind_n order_n to_o beatitude_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolve_v that_o be_v destroy_v christ_n church_n by_o destroy_v its_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o law_n too_o since_o there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v particular_a church_n interpret_v scripture_n the_o same_o way_n each_o of_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o man_n it_o esteem_v learned_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v it_o in_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n and_o this_o last_o among_o we_o 18._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o do_v that_o fact_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o as_o when_o reason_n convince_v i_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o be_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n irrational_a that_o be_v faulty_a in_o do_v it_o so_o if_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v onely-equal_o good_a i_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n i_o can_v act_v in_o this_o case_n without_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o one_o particular_a before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o suppose_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n since_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o goodness_n it_o be_v clear_a my_o action_n in_o this_o case_n can_v spring_v from_o reason_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o none_o can_v act_v rational_o nor_o by_o consequence_n excusable_o unless_o convince_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v than_o not_o to_o be_v do_v 19_o in_o
this_o case_n where_o the_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o of_o high_a concern_v no_o reason_n mere_o probable_a how_o strong_o soever_o it_o be_v such_o can_v convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o contrary_a be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o a_o manifest_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n for_o though_o in_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o humane_a action_n a_o high_a probability_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o better_a be_v sufficient_a for_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n so_o manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v universal_o good_a that_o nothing_o but_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v be_v pretend_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v they_o for_o example_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o god_n church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n demonstrable_a and_o indeed_o self_n evident_a on_o the_o other_o so_o universal_o beneficial_a and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a harm_n or_o rather_o a_o deluge_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n break_v in_o if_o the_o actor_n against_o these_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v in_o these_o case_n not_o to_o act_v till_o he_o see_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v such_o affair_n but_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a or_o rather_o self_n evident_a as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v unless_o he_o can_v see_v perfect_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o 6_o section_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o my_o appendix_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o leave_v neither_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n can_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o â—ct_v 20._o the_o protestant_n produce_v no_o such_o demonstration_n that_o â—_z better_o to_o act_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o never_o close_v with_o severe_a demonstration_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v to_o evidence_n rigorous_o either_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v not_o certain_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o that_o though_o he_o be_v such_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n sake_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a to_o break_v church_n unity_n nor_o indeed_o do_v their_o manner_n of_o writing_n bear_v the_o slender_a resemblance_n of_o rigorous_a demonstration_n since_o demonstration_n be_v not_o a_o connect_v of_o air_n and_o word_n but_o of_o notion_n and_o sense_n and_o this_o from_o self_n evident_a principle_n even_o to_o the_o very_a intend_a conclusion_n whereas_o their_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n by_o a_o dictionary_n kind_a of_o manner_n which_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a most_o slight_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o equivocation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o omit_v that_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v pretend_v by_o our_o party_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o consequent_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o yet_o unanswered_a by_o their_o side_n nay_o their_o own_o side_n sometime_o acknowledge_v our_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_a see_v schism_n dispatch_v p._n 104._o &_o p._n 123._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o since_o a_o full_a persuasion_n can_v spring_v from_o passion_n or_o vice_n aswell_o as_o from_o reason_n and_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o grant_v it_o signify_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o a_o excuse_n to_o say_v one_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o be_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o show_v whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v otherwise_o his_o persuasion_n may_v be_v a_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o fault_n in_o thus_o act_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o persuasion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v and_o look_v into_o which_o if_o it_o be_v reason_n whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v without_o know_v which_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o be_v persuade_v at_o all_o than_o he_o can_v render_v we_o this_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o evident_o that_o no_o reason_n less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v in_o our_o case_n able_a to_o breed_v full_a persuasion_n or_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o act_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v aph._n 19_o it_o follow_v they_o must_v give_v we_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v that_o persuasion_n much_o less_o the_o fact_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_o enormous_a and_o against_o a_o present_a order_n of_o high_a concern_v and_o no_o true_o evident_a reason_n appear_v why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o fact_n it_o be_v from_o itself_o convince_v and_o conclude_v irrational_a precipitate_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o too_o rigorous_a in_o leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o act_n out_o of_o simplicity_n i_o reply_v either_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o themselves_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o breach_n think_v themselves_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v or_o no._n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a self-condemnation_n and_o irrational_a if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n ignorant_a and_o yet_o either_o think_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o ignorant_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v except_o their_o own_o pride_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o fault_n and_o guilt_n pursve_fw-la they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o know_v in_o those_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o true_o sufficient_a convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o act_v since_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o though_o urge_v and_o oblige_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o high_a motive_n imaginable_a whence_o they_o remain_v still_o criminal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o indeed_o much_o more_o leave_v it_o manifest_a that_o neither_o persuasion_n nor_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o spring_v from_o reason_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o wi_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a both_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a schism_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v do_v both_o a_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a affection_n finis_fw-la the_o postscript_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v undertake_v to_o reply_v in_o a_o rigorous_o demonstrative_a way_n which_o as_o it_o only_o be_v conclusive_a so_o none_o but_o it_o can_v avail_v they_o to_o justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a return_n from_o their_o disarmer_n otherwise_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o pursve_fw-la their_o old_a method_n of_o talk_v preach_o quote_o and_o quibble_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o weak_a and_o half-witted_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n of_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a person_n index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o dr._n hammond_n a_o absurdtiy_v in_o dr._n h._n p._n 215_o three_o till_o this_o page_n the_o collectour_n neglect_v to_o gather_v they_o p._n 216._o three_o more_o other_o three_o p._n 217._o heap_n of_o other_o from_o p._n 217._o till_o p._n 221._o also_o p._n 272_o and_o 274._o two_o more_o p._n 279._o his_o absurdity_n of_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a from_o p._n 308._o to_o p._n 319._o a_o shameless_a absurdity_n in_o make_v a_o testimony_n total_o against_o
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n
for_o nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o show_v that_o a_o wrong_o pretend_a demonstration_n do_v not_o conclude_v evident_o or_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n that_o a_o probability_n can_v rational_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o quick_a decision_n be_v the_o reason_n his_o ld._n will_v tell_v we_o neither_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v how_o dextrous_o thy_o bp._n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o answer_v both_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n against_o he_o and_o which_o alone_o fundamental_o concern_v our_o question_n to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v by_o shuffle_a about_o avoid_v to_o say_v a_o positive_a word_n to_o one_o and_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o the_o bishop_n right_a sense_n be_v call_v vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reply_v to_o s._n w._n sect._n 2._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n go_v about_o to_o acquit_v the_o protestant_n both_o a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_fw-fr toto_fw-la as_o he_o style_v it_o ground_v his_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o innocency_n on_o contradiction_n both_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o his_o good_a friend_n dr._n h._n on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o party_n be_v saint_n and_o his_o nonsencicall_a plea_n that_o those_o who_o begin_v first_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n be_v ere_o that_o unite_v to_o it_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o reply_v than_o i_o intend_v because_o the_o former_a point_n be_v fundamental_o concern_v and_o total_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n his_o exception_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o for_o demonstration_n be_v consequent_o in_o our_o case_n trifle_n toy_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o at_o all_o so_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o wrong_v myself_o in_o give_v they_o too_o large_a a_o answer_n unless_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o touch_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o be_v more_o important_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o many_o way_n acquit_v the_o protestant_n continue_v the_o breach_n because_o not_o they_o but_o the_o roman-catholikes_a themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n we_o will_v omit_v the_o perfect_a nonsense_n of_o this_o plea_n which_o equal_o acquit_v any_o villain_n in_o the_o world_n who_o insist_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n villain_n for_o may_v not_o he_o argue_v against_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v acquit_v because_o not_o villain_n but_o they_o who_o be_v honest_a man_n former_o begin_v first_o the_o villainy_n it_o be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o first_o turn_v naught_o be_v ere_o he_o turn_v so_o good_a before_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o first_o separate_v be_v ere_o he_o separate_v unite_a to_o that_o church_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o part_v 1._o p._n 92._o 93._o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v his_o reason_n why_o this_o many_o way_n as_o he_o say_v acquit_v they_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o our_o guilt_n that_o our_o own_o best_a friend_n do_v this_o the_o word_n best_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v better_a friend_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o bp_v look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o obedient_a party_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o do_v those_o who_o be_v friend_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n voluntary_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o and_o out_o of_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_a choice_n as_o the_o bp._n must_v pretend_v else_o he_o do_v nothing_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o then_o your_o own_o good_a friend_n dr._n h._n shall_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n of_o schism_n p._n 136_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o palpable_a truth_n oblige_v he_o he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v overthem_fw-mi by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o thus_o he_o the_o violent_a presumption_n then_o of_o our_o guilt_n which_o you_o imagine_v conclude_v hence_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o just_a presumption_n or_o rather_o a_o confess_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a cruelty_n and_o their_o fearful_a weakness_n rare_a ground_n doubtless_o to_o acquit_v you_o for_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o authority_n or_o follow_v their_o example_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o guilt_n yet_o it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it and_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o examine_v this_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n how_o can_v they_o think_v their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n that_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a verdict_n of_o reason_n &_o conscience_n again_o if_o their_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v why_o do_v not_o they_o follow_v it_o rather_o in_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n and_o renounce_v it_o as_o those_o bp_n do_v after_o the_o king_n death_n since_o the_o imminent_a fear_n which_o awe_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o during_o the_o king_n life_n join_v with_o their_o retraction_n after_o his_o death_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v render_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o manifest_a that_o their_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o the_o obedient_a side_n have_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o moreover_o sometime_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o a_o fault_n may_v be_v less_o culpable_a than_o their_o follower_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o press_v upon_o their_o weakness_n they_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o humane_a cruelty_n and_o their_o present_a disadvantageous_a case_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o it_o your_o continuance_n in_o schism_n compare_v to_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n gratis_o all_o your_o reason_n heretofore_o of_o thus_o continue_v be_v for_o your_o live_n and_o interest_n and_o at_o present_a only_o a_o vainglorious_a itch_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o your_o party_n for_o brave_a fellow_n in_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v a_o chimaera_n bomâ—inans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v no_o where_o save_o in_o the_o imaginary_a space_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n three_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v they_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o careful_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o defend_v not_o their_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacity_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v truth_n and_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v they_o be_v not_o heretic_n i_o answer_v s._n austin_n say_v well_o only_a obstinacy_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o far_o we_o believe_v he_o but_o do_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o bp._n bramhall_n ad_fw-la his_o fellow_n be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o that_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v not_o refuse_v not_o to_o embrace_v truth_n find_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o party_n and_o who_o make_v the_o application_n the_o bp._n himself_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v total_o acquit_v from_o schism_n that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o acquittance_n himself_o for_o himself_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v his_o own_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o then_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n reader_n trust_v neither_o side_n as_o they_o bare_o testify_v of_o themselves_o but_o trust_v what_o